\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2003\Madhya 11--2003.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
23
24
25
26
26
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
38
38
38
39
40
41
42
42
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
54
54
54
55
56
57
58
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
70
70
70
71
72
73
74
74
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
86
86
86
87
88
89
90
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
102
102
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
118
118
119
120
121
122
122
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
137
138
139
140
140
140
140
140
140
141
142
143
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
145
146
146
146
147
148
149
150
151
151
151
151
152
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
165
165
165
166
167
168
169
169
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
181
181
181
182
183
184
185
185
185
185
186
187
188
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
190
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
192
193
193
193
193
193
193
193
193
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
207
207
207
207
208
209
210
211
211
211
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
227
227
228
229
230
231
231
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
243
243
243
244
245
246
247
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
259
259
259
259
260
261
262
263
263
263
264
265
266
267
267
267
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
279
279
279
280
281
282
283
283
283
284
285
286
287
287
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
299
299
300
301
302
303
303
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
315
315
315
316
317
318
319
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
331
331
331
332
333
334
335
335
335
336
337
338
339
339
339
339
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
351
351
351
352
353
354
355
355
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
367
367
368
369
370
371
371
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
383
383
384
385
386
387
387
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
399
399
399
400
401
402
403
403
403
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
415
415
416
417
418
419
419
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
431
431
431
432
433
434
435
435
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
447
447
447
448
449
450
451
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
463
463
463
464
465
466
467
467
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
479
479
480
481
482
483
483
484
485
486
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
501
501
501
501
502
503
504
505
505
505
506
507
508
509
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
527
527
527
527
527
527
527
527
528
529
530
531
531
531
531
531
531
531
532
533
534
535
535
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
549
549
549
549
550
551
552
553
553
553
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
562
562
562
562
562
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
576
576
576
576
576
577
578
579
580
580
580
580
580
581
582
583
584
584
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
596
596
596
596
597
598
599
600
600
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
612
612
612
613
614
615
616
616
616
617
618
619
620
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
632
632
632
633
634
635
636
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
650
650
650
651
652
653
654
654
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
666
666
666
667
668
669
670
670
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
679
679
680
681
681
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
688
688
688
688
689
690
690
690
690
690
690
690
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
702
702
703
704
705
706
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
718
718
718
719
720
721
722
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
734
734
734
735
736
737
738
738
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
750
750
750
751
752
753
754
754
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
766
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
784
784
785
786
787
788
788
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
800
800
801
802
803
804
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
816
816
817
818
819
820
820
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
832
832
832
833
834
835
836
836
837
838
839
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
854
854
854
854
854
854
855
856
857
858
858
858
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
874
874
875
876
877
878
878
878
879
880
881
882
882
882
883
884
885
886
887
887
887
888
889
889
889
889
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
905
906
907
908
909
909
909
909
909
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
921
921
922
923
924
925
925
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
941
941
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
958
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
972
972
973
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
975
976
976
976
977
978
978
978
978
978
978
978
979
980
981
982
983
983
983
984
985
985
985
985
985
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1017
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1033
1033
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1049
1049
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1053
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1065
1065
1065
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1069
1069
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1081
1081
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1085
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1101
1101
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1116
1116
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1128
1128
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1144
1144
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1148
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1160
1160
1160
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1164
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1176
1176
1176
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1180
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1184
1184
1184
1184
1184
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1196
1196
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1200
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1212
1212
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1216
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1228
1228
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1232
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1244
1244
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1248
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1260
1260
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1276
1276
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1280
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1284
1284
1284
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1296
1296
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1300
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1312
1312
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1328
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1332
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1344
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1348
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1360
1360
1360
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1364
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1376
1376
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1392
1392
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1396
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1408
1408
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1424
1424
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1428
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1440
1440
1440
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1456
1456
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1460
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1472
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1488
1488
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1504
1504
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1508
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1520
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1536
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1552
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1568
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1584
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1600
1600
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1604
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1620
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1633
1633
1633
1633
1633
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1638
1638
1638
1639
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1646
1646
1646
1646
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1658
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1662
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1674
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1690
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1706
1706
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1722
1722
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1738
1738
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1758
1758
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1762
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1778
1778
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1782
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1794
1794
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1798
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1810
1810
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1814
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1818
1818
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1835
1836
1837
1837
1837
1837
1837
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1871
1871
1871
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1875
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1887
1887
1887
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1891
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1911
1911
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1933
1933
1933
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1949
1949
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1953
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1965
1965
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1981
1981
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1997
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2001
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2013
2013
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2029
2029
2029
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2033
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2045
2045
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2049
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2061
2061
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2065
2065
2065
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2069
2070
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2083
2083
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2087
2087
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2099
2099
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2103
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2119
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2131
2131
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2147
2147
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2151
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2160
2160
2160
2160
2160
2160
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2174
2174
2174
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2182
2182
2182
2182
2182
2182
2182
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2194
2194
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2212
2212
2212
2212
2212
2212
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2216
2216
2216
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2228
2228
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2232
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2244
2244
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2260
2260
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2276
2276
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2280
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2292
2292
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2308
2308
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2324
2324
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2328
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2340
2340
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2344
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2356
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2372
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2388
2388
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2404
2404
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2420
2420
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2438
2438
2438
2438
2438
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2442
2442
2442
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2454
2454
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2458
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2470
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2474
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2478
2478
2478
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2490
2490
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2494
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2506
2506
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2510
2510
2510
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2522
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2538
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2554
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2558
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2570
2570
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2574
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2586
2586
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2590
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2602
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2610
2610
2610
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2622
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2638
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2654
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2670
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2674
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2688
2688
2688
2688
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2692
2692
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2701
2701
2702
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2715
2715
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2731
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2735
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2747
2747
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2763
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2779
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2795
2795
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2811
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2829
2829
2829
2829
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2833
2833
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2845
2845
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2849
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2861
2861
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2877
2877
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2893
2893
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2909
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2929
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2933
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2945
2945
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2961
2961
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2977
2977
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2981
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2993
2993
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2997
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3009
3009
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3025
3025
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3041
3041
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3045
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3057
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3061
3061
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3073
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3089
3089
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3097
3098
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3111
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3115
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3127
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3143
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3159
3159
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3175
3175
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3179
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3191
3191
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3195
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3207
3207
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3223
3223
3223
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3227
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3239
3239
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3243
3243
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3255
3255
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3259
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3271
3271
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3275
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3284
3285
3286
3286
3286
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3298
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3314
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3322
3323
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3336
3336
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3340
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3352
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3370
3370
3370
3370
3370
3370
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3374
3374
3374
3374
3374
3374
3374
3374
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3390
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3394
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3406
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3410
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3422
3422
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3426
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3430
3431
3432
3432
3432
3432
3432
3432
3432
3432
3433
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3440
3440
3440
3440
3440
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3452
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3468
3468
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3472
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3484
3484
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3488
3488
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3500
3500
3500
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3504
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3516
3516
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3520
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3532
3532
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3548
3548
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3564
3564
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3580
3580
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3584
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3596
3596
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3612
3612
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3628
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3632
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3644
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3660
3660
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3664
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3668
3668
3668
3668
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3685
3685
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3689
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3701
3701
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3705
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3717
3717
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3733
3733
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3737
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3753
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3765
3765
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3769
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3781
3781
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3785
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3797
3797
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3801
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3813
3813
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3817
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3829
3829
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3833
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3845
3845
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3861
3861
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3865
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3877
3877
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3881
3881
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3893
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3897
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3909
3909
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3925
3925
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3941
3941
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3957
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3973
3973
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3989
3989
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4005
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4009
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4021
4021
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4037
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4041
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4053
4053
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4057
4057
4057
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4069
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4085
4085
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4101
4101
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4105
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4117
4117
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4133
4133
4133
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4137
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4149
4149
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4153
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4165
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4181
4181
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4185
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4197
4197
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4201
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4213
4213
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4217
4217
4218
4219
4219
4219
4220
Madhya 11: The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
Chapter 11:
The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes the Eleventh Chapter in his Amrta-
pravaha-bhasya. When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya tried his best to arrange a
meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and King Prataparudra, the Lord
flatly denied his request. At this time Sri Ramananda Raya returned from
his governmental post, and he praised King Prataparudra highly in Lord
Caitanya's presence. Because of this, the Lord became a little soft. The
King also made promises to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, who hinted how the
King might meet the Lord. During Anavasara, while Lord Jagannatha was
resting for fifteen days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being unable to see
Lord Jagannatha, went to Alalanatha. Later, when the devotees from
Bengal came to see Him, He returned to Jagannatha Puri. While Advaita
Acarya and the other devotees were coming to Jagannatha Puri, Svarupa
Damodara and Govinda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's two personal assistants,
went to receive all the devotees with garlands. From the roof of his
palace, King Prataparudra could see all the devotees arriving. Gopinatha
Acarya stood on the roof with the King, and, following Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya's instructions, identified each and every devotee. The King
discussed the devotees with Gopinatha Acarya, and he mentioned that the
devotees were accepting prasadam without observing the regulative
principles governing pilgrimages. They accepted prasadam without having
shaved, and they neglected to fast in a holy place. After Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya had explained to the King why the devotees had apparently
violated the scriptural injunctions for visiting a place of pilgrimage,
the King arranged residential quarters for all the devotees and saw to
their prasadam. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu talked very happily with
Vasudeva Datta and other devotees. Haridasa Thakura also came, and due
to his humble and submissive attitude, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him
a nice solitary place near the temple. After this, the Lord began
performing sankirtana, dividing all the devotees into four groups. After
sankirtana, all the devotees left for their residential quarters.
Madhya 11.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
aty-uddandam tandavam gauracandrah
kurvan bhaktaih sri-jagannatha-gehe
nana-bhavalankrtangah sva-dhamna
cakre visvam prema-vanya-nimagnam
SYNONYMS
ati -- very much; uddandam -- high jumping; tandavam -- very graceful
dancing; gaura-candrah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kurvan --
performing; bhaktaih -- with the devotees; sri-jagannatha-gehe -- in the
temple of Lord Jagannatha; nana-bhava-alankrta-angah -- having many
ecstatic symptoms manifested in His transcendental body; sva-dhamna --
by the influence of His ecstatic love; cakre -- made; visvam -- the
whole world; prema-vanya-nimagnam -- merged into the inundation of
ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu merged the entire world into the ocean of
ecstatic love by performing His beautiful dances within the temple of
Jagannatha. He danced exquisitely and jumped high.
Madhya 11.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all
glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories;
advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-
vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord
Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Sri Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to
all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
Madhya 11.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
ara dina sarvabhauma kahe prabhu-sthane
abhaya-dana deha' yadi, kari nivedane
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- the next day; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe --
says; prabhu-sthane -- in the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
abhaya-dana -- the charity of fearlessness; deha' -- You give; yadi --
if; kari -- I do; nivedane -- submission.
TRANSLATION
The next day Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to give him permission to submit a statement without fear.
Madhya 11.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- kaha tumi, nahi kichu bhaya
yogya haile kariba, ayogya haile naya
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kaha tumi -- yes, you
can speak; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; bhaya -- fear; yogya --
befitting; haile -- if it is; kariba -- I shall grant; ayogya -- not
befitting; haile -- if it is; naya -- then I shall not.
TRANSLATION
The Lord gave the Bhattacarya assurance that he could speak without fear,
but added that if his statement were suitable He would accept it, and
if it were not, He would reject it.
Madhya 11.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
sarvabhauma kahe -- ei prataparudra raya
utkantha hanache, toma milibare caya
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; ei -- this;
prataparudra raya -- King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri; utkantha
hanache -- has been very anxious; toma -- You; milibare -- to meet; caya
-- he wants.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "There is a king named Prataparudra Raya.
He is very anxious to meet You, and he wants Your permission."
Madhya 11.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
karne hasta diya prabhu smare ‘narayana'
sarvabhauma, kaha kena ayogya vacana
SYNONYMS
karne -- on the ears; hasta -- hands; diya -- placing; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; smare -- remembers; narayana -- the holy name of
Lord Narayana; sarvabhauma -- My dear Sarvabhauma; kaha -- you say; kena
-- why; ayogya vacana -- a request that is not suitable.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this proposal, He immediately
covered His ears with His hands and said, "My dear Sarvabhauma, why are
you requesting such an undesirable thing from Me?
Madhya 11.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
virakta sannyasi amara raja-darasana
stri-darasana-sama visera bhaksana
SYNONYMS
virakta -- unattached; sannyasi -- person in the renounced order; amara -
- My; raja-darasana -- meeting a king; stri-darasana -- meeting a woman;
sama -- like; visera -- of poison; bhaksana -- drinking.
TRANSLATION
"Since I am in the renounced order, it is as dangerous for Me to meet a
king as to meet a woman. To meet either would be just like drinking
poison."
Madhya 11.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya
param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya
sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca
ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu
SYNONYMS
niskincanasya -- of a person who has completely detached himself from
material enjoyment; bhagavat -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
bhajana -- in serving; unmukhasya -- who is eager to be engaged; param --
to the other side; param -- distant; jigamisoh -- who is desiring to go;
bhava-sagarasya -- of the ocean of material existence; sandarsanam --
the seeing (for some material purpose); visayinam -- of persons engaged
in material activities; atha -- as well as; yositam -- of women; ca --
also; ha -- alas; hanta hanta -- expression of great lamentation; visa-
bhaksanatah -- than the act of drinking poison; api -- even; asadhu --
more abominable.
TRANSLATION
Greatly lamenting, the Lord then informed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "‘
Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean
and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without
material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification or
seeing a woman who is similarly interested is more abominable than
drinking poison willingly.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.23). Thus Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing
the material world for spiritual advancement. Spiritual advancement is
not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material
world and being transferred to the spiritual world. Param param
jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world.
There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the
material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world. Since the
Vaitarani River is compared to a great ocean, it is named bhava-sagara,
the ocean of repeated birth and death. Spiritual life aims at stopping
this repetition of birth and death and entering into the spiritual world,
where one can live eternally cognizant and blissful.
Unfortunately, the general populace does not know anything about
spiritual life or the spiritual world. The spiritual world is mentioned
in the Bhagavad-gita (8.20):
paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanah
yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati
"Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal and is
transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme
and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that
part remains as it is."
Thus there is a spiritual nature beyond this material world, and that
spiritual nature exists eternally. Spiritual advancement means stopping
material activities and entering into spiritual activities. This is the
process of bhakti-yoga. In the material world, the via media for sense
gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in
spiritual life should strictly avoid women. A sannyasi should never see
a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with
materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to
drinking poison. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict on this point.
He therefore refused to see King Prataparudra, who was naturally always
engaged in political and economic affairs. The Lord even refused to see
the King despite the request of a personality like Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya, who was the Lord's intimate friend and devotee.
Madhya 11.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
sarvabhauma kahe, -- satya tomara vacana
jagannatha-sevaka raja kintu bhaktottama
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; satya -- true;
tomara -- Your; vacana -- statement; jagannatha-sevaka -- servant of
Lord Jagannatha; raja -- the King; kintu -- but; bhakta-uttama -- a
great devotee.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "My dear Lord, what You have said is
correct, but this King is not an ordinary king. He is a great devotee
and servant of Lord Jagannatha."
Madhya 11.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- tathapi raja kala-sarpakara
kastha-nari-sparse yaiche upaje vikara
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tathapi -- still;
raja -- the King; kala-sarpa-akara -- just like a venomous snake; kastha-
nari -- a woman made of wood; sparse -- by touching; yaiche -- as; upaje
-- arises; vikara -- agitation.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although it is correct that the King is a
great devotee, he is still to be considered a venomous snake. Similarly,
even though a woman be made of wood, one becomes agitated simply by
touching her form.
PURPORT
Sri Canakya Pandita has stated in his moral instructions: tyaja durjana-
samsargam bhaja sadhu-samagamam. This means that one has to abandon the
association of materialistic people and associate with spiritually
advanced people. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better
than a venomous serpent. Everyone knows that a snake is dangerous and
poisonous, and when its hood is decorated with jewels, it is no less
poisonous or dangerous. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no
better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be
careful in dealing with such materialists, just as one would be careful
in dealing with a bejeweled serpent.
Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive
when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form.
Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle that it can
give way to enemies at any moment. The mind is always accompanied by six
enemies -- namely, kama, krodha, mada, moha, matsarya and bhaya -- that
is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear. Although the
mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very
careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a
snake. One should never think that his mind is trained and that he can
do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always
engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the
mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued. If the mind is not
engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that
it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the
mind.
Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of
Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike.
Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's example in these verses, we should
be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged
in any circumstance. Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in
this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is
specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and
women. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, through His personal behavior,
warns everyone to avoid meeting a materialistic person or a woman.
Madhya 11.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
akarad api bhetavyam
strinam visayinam api
yathaher manasah ksobhas
tatha tasyakrter api
SYNONYMS
akarat -- from bodily features; api -- even; bhetavyam -- to be feared;
strinam -- of women; visayinam -- of materialistic persons; api -- even;
yatha -- as; aheh -- from a serpent; manasah -- of the mind; ksobhah --
agitation; tatha -- so; tasya -- of it; akrteh -- from the appearance;
api -- even.
TRANSLATION
"‘Just as one is immediately frightened upon seeing a live serpent or
even the form of a serpent, one endeavoring for self-realization should
similarly fear a materialistic person and a woman. Indeed, he should not
even glance at their bodily features.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.24).
Madhya 11.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
aiche bata punarapi mukhe na anibe
kaha yadi, tabe amaya etha na dekhibe
SYNONYMS
aiche bata -- such a request; punarapi -- again; mukhe -- in the mouth;
na -- do not; anibe -- bring; kaha yadi -- if you speak; tabe -- then;
amaya -- Me; etha -- here; na -- not; dekhibe -- you will see.
TRANSLATION
"Bhattacarya, if you continue to speak like this, you will never see Me
here again. Therefore you should never let such a request come from your
mouth."
Madhya 11.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
bhaya pana sarvabhauma nija ghare gela
vasaya giya bhattacarya cintita ha-ila
SYNONYMS
bhaya pana -- being afraid; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; nija -- own;
ghare -- to home; gela -- returned; vasaya giya -- reaching his
residential place; bhattacarya -- the Bhattacarya; cintita ha-ila --
became meditative.
TRANSLATION
Being afraid, Sarvabhauma returned home and began to meditate on the
matter.
Madhya 11.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
hena kale prataparudra purusottame aila
patra-mitra-sange raja darasane calila
SYNONYMS
hena kale -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra;
purusottame -- at Jagannatha Puri; aila -- arrived; patra-mitra-sange --
accompanied by his secretaries, ministers, military officers and so on;
raja -- the King; darasane -- to visit Lord Jagannatha; calila --
departed.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Maharaja Prataparudra arrived at Jagannatha Puri,
Purusottama, and, accompanied by his secretaries, ministers and military
officers, went to visit the temple of Lord Jagannatha.
PURPORT
It appears that Maharaja Prataparudra used to live at Kataka, his
capital. Later he shifted his capital to Khurda, a few miles from
Jagannatha Puri. Presently there is a railway station there called
Khurda Road.
Madhya 11.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
ramananda raya aila gajapati-sange
prathamei prabhure asi' milila bahu-range
SYNONYMS
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came; gajapati-sange -- with
the King; prathamei -- in the first instance; prabhure -- unto Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; milila -- met; bahu-range -- with
great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, Ramananda Raya came
with him. Ramananda Raya immediately went to meet Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu with great pleasure.
PURPORT
All Indian kings are given titles. Sometimes they are known as
Chatrapati, sometimes as Narapati, sometimes as Asvapati, and so on. The
King of Orissa is addressed as Gajapati.
Madhya 11.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
raya pranati kaila, prabhu kaila alingana
dui jane premavese karena krandana
SYNONYMS
raya pranati kaila -- Ramananda Raya offered his obeisances; prabhu --
the Lord; kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; dui jane -- both of them;
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; karena -- did; krandana -- crying.
TRANSLATION
Upon meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Ramananda Raya offered his
obeisances. The Lord embraced him, and both of them began to cry in the
great ecstasy of love.
Madhya 11.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
raya-sange prabhura dekhi' sneha-vyavahara
sarva bhakta-ganera mane haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
raya-sange -- with Ramananda Raya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- seeing; sneha-vyavahara -- very intimate behavior;
sarva -- all; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; mane -- in the mind;
haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment.
TRANSLATION
Seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's intimate dealings with Sri
Ramananda Raya, all the devotees there were astonished.
Madhya 11.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
raya kahe, -- tomara ajna rajake kahila
tomara icchaya raja mora visaya chadaila
SYNONYMS
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya said; tomara ajna -- Your order; rajake
kahila -- I informed the King; tomara icchaya -- by Your grace; raja --
the King; mora -- my; visaya -- material activities; chadaila -- gave me
relief from.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya said, "I duly informed King Prataparudra of Your order
for me to retire from service. By Your grace, the King was pleased to
relieve me of these material activities.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his
governorship, and according to the Lord's desire, Ramananda Raya
petitioned the King. The King was very pleased to give him relief, and
thus Ramananda Raya retired from service and received a pension from the
government.
Madhya 11.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
ami kahi, -- ama haite na haya ‘visaya'
caitanya-carane rahon, yadi ajna haya
SYNONYMS
ami kahi -- I said; ama haite -- by me; na -- not; haya -- is possible;
visaya -- government service; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahon -- I may stay; yadi ajna haya -- if you
kindly give me permission.
TRANSLATION
"I said, ‘Your Majesty, I am now not willing to engage in political
activities. I desire only to stay at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Kindly give me permission.'
Madhya 11.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
tomara nama suni' raja anandita haila
asana haite uthi' more alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; raja -- the King;
anandita -- very pleased; haila -- became; asana haite -- from his
throne; uthi' -- standing; more -- me; alingana kaila -- embraced.
TRANSLATION
"When I submitted this proposal, the King immediately became very
pleased upon hearing Your name. Indeed, he instantly rose from his
throne and embraced me.
Madhya 11.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
tomara nama suni' haila maha-premavesa
mora hate dhari' kare piriti visesa
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; haila -- became; maha --
great; prema-avesa -- ecstasy of love; mora hate -- my hand; dhari' --
catching; kare -- does; piriti -- loving symptoms; visesa -- specific.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, as soon as the King heard Your holy name, he was
immediately overwhelmed by great ecstatic love. Catching my hand, he
displayed all the symptoms of love.
Madhya 11.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
tomara ye vartana, tumi khao sei vartana
niscinta hana bhaja caitanyera carana
SYNONYMS
tomara -- your; ye -- whatever; vartana -- remuneration; tumi -- you;
khao -- take; sei -- that; vartana -- pension; niscinta hana -- without
anxiety; bhaja -- just worship; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"As soon as he heard my petition, he immediately granted me a pension
without reductions. Thus the King granted me a full salary as a pension
and requested me to engage without anxiety in the service of Your lotus
feet.
Madhya 11.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
ami -- chara, yogya nahi tanra darasane
tanre yei bhaje tanra saphala jivane
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; chara -- very much fallen; yogya -- fit; nahi -- not; tanra --
His; darasane -- for interviewing; tanre -- Him; yei -- anyone who;
bhaje -- worships; tanra -- his; saphala -- successful; jivane -- life.
TRANSLATION
"Then Maharaja Prataparudra very humbly said, ‘I am most fallen and
abominable, and I am unfit to receive an interview with the Lord. One's
life is successful if one engages in His service.'
Madhya 11.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
parama krpalu tenha vrajendra-nandana
kona-janme more avasya dibena darasana
SYNONYMS
parama -- very; krpalu -- merciful; tenha -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Maharaja Nanda; kona-janme -- in some
future birth; more -- unto me; avasya -- certainly; dibena -- will give;
darasana -- interview.
TRANSLATION
"The King then said, ‘Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna, the son of
Maharaja Nanda. He is very merciful, and I hope that in a future birth
He will allow me an interview.'
Madhya 11.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
ye tanhara prema-arti dekhilun tomate
tara eka prema-lesa nahika amate
SYNONYMS
ye -- whatever; tanhara -- his; prema-arti -- painful feelings of love
of Godhead; dekhilun -- I saw; tomate -- unto You; tara -- of that; eka -
- one; prema-lesa -- fraction of love; nahika -- there is not; amate --
in me.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord, I don't think that there is even a fraction of Maharaja
Prataparudra's loving ecstasy in me."
Madhya 11.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- tumi krsna-bhakata-pradhana
tomake ye priti kare, sei bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tumi -- you; krsna-
bhakata-pradhana -- the chief of the devotees of Lord Krsna; tomake --
unto you; ye -- anyone who; priti kare -- shows love; sei -- such a
person; bhagyavan -- most fortunate.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "My dear Ramananda Raya, you are the
foremost of all the devotees of Krsna; therefore whoever loves you is
certainly a very fortunate person.
Madhya 11.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
tomate ye eta priti ha-ila rajara
ei gune krsna tanre karibe angikara
SYNONYMS
tomate -- unto you; ye -- that; eta -- so much; priti -- love; ha-ila --
was; rajara -- of the King; ei gune -- for this reason; krsna -- Lord
Krsna; tanre -- him; karibe angikara -- will accept.
TRANSLATION
"Because the King has shown so much love for you, Lord Krsna will
certainly accept him.
PURPORT
King Prataparudra requested an interview with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
through the Bhattacarya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord,
however, immediately refused this interview. Now when Ramananda Raya
informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was
immediately pleased. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to
retire from his government post and come to Sri Purusottama-ksetra (
Jagannatha Puri) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to
King Prataparudra, he immediately accepted it and also encouraged
Ramananda Raya by allowing him a full pension. This was very much
appreciated by the Lord, and this confirms the fact that the Lord is
more pleased when one serves the servant of the Lord. In ordinary
parlance it is said, "If you love me, love my dog." To approach the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to go through His confidential
servant. This is the method. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly says, "
Because the King loves you, Ramananda Raya, he is very fortunate. Krsna
will certainly accept him due to his love for you."
Madhya 11.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
ye me bhakta-janah partha
na me bhaktas ca te janah
mad-bhaktanam ca ye bhaktas
te me bhakta-tama matah
SYNONYMS
ye -- those who; me -- My; bhakta-janah -- devotees; partha -- O Partha;
na -- not; me -- My; bhaktah -- devotees; ca -- and; te -- those; janah -
- persons; mat-bhaktanam -- of My devotees; ca -- certainly; ye -- those
who; bhaktah -- devotees; te -- such persons; me -- My; bhakta-tamah --
most advanced devotees; matah -- that is My opinion.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna told Arjuna:] ‘Those who are My direct devotees are
actually not My devotees, but those who are the devotees of My servant
are factually My devotees.'
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes this verse from the Adi Purana. The verse
is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.6).
Madhya 11.29–30
TEXTS 29–30
TEXT
adarah paricaryayam
sarvangair abhivandanam
mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika
sarva-bhutesu man-matih
mad-arthesv anga-cesta ca
vacasa mad-guneranam
mayy arpanam ca manasah
sarva-kama-vivarjanam
SYNONYMS
adarah -- respect, care; paricaryayam -- in service; sarva-angaih -- by
all the parts of the body; abhivandanam -- offering obeisances; mat-
bhakta -- of My devotees; puja -- worshiping; abhyadhika -- very high;
sarva-bhutesu -- in all living entities; mat-matih -- realization of
having a relationship with Me; mat-arthesu -- for the sake of My service;
anga-cestah -- engaging the bodily energy; ca -- and; vacasa -- by
words; mat-guna-iranam -- describing My glories; mayi -- unto Me;
arpanam -- dedicating; ca -- and; manasah -- of the mind; sarva-kama --
all material desires; vivarjanam -- giving up.
TRANSLATION
"‘My devotees take great care and respect in rendering Me service. They
offer obeisances to Me with all their bodily limbs. They worship other
devotees and find all living entities related to Me. For Me they engage
the entire energy of their bodies. They engage the power of speech in
the glorification of My qualities and form. They also dedicate their
minds unto Me and try to give up all kinds of material desires. Thus My
devotees are characterized.'
PURPORT
These two verses are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.19.2122). They
were spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, who was
answering Uddhava's inquiry about devotional service.
Madhya 11.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
aradhananam sarvesam
visnor aradhanam param
tasmat parataram devi
tadiyanam samarcanam
SYNONYMS
aradhananam -- of varieties of worship; sarvesam -- all; visnoh -- of
Lord Visnu; aradhanam -- worship; param -- the most exalted; tasmat --
and above such worship of Lord Visnu; parataram -- of greater value;
devi -- O goddess; tadiyanam -- of persons in relationship with Lord
Visnu; samarcanam -- rigid and firm worship.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Siva told the goddess Durga:] ‘My dear Devi, although the Vedas
recommend worship of demigods, the worship of Lord Visnu is topmost.
However, above the worship of Lord Visnu is the rendering of service to
Vaisnavas, who are related to Lord Visnu.'
PURPORT
The Vedas are divided into three divisions -- karma-kanda, jnana-kanda
and upasana-kanda. These are activities dealing with fruitive work,
empiric philosophical speculation and worship. There are recommendations
in the Vedas for the worship of various demigods as well as Lord Visnu.
In this quotation from the Padma Purana, Lord Siva answers a question
posed to him by goddess Durga. This verse is also included in the Laghu-
bhagavatamrta (2.4), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. The words visnor aradhanam
refer to the worship of Lord Visnu, or Krsna. Thus the supreme form of
worship is the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri
Krsna. It is further concluded that the worshiper of Lord Visnu renders
better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Krsna. There are
different types of devotees -- those in santa-rasa, dasya-rasa, sakhya-
rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the
transcendental platform, madhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental
mellow. Consequently it is concluded that the worship of devotees
engaged in the Lord's service in madhurya-rasa is the supreme spiritual
activity. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers mainly worship Lord
Krsna in madhurya-rasa. Other Vaisnava acaryas recommended worship up to
vatsalya-rasa. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Vidagdha-madhava (1.2)
describes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult as supreme:
anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau
samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the
superexcellence of madhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by
any acarya or incarnation. Consequently Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is
accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who
distributed love of Krsna while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving
Krsna in the conjugal rasa.
Madhya 11.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
durapa hy alpa-tapasah
seva vaikuntha-vartmasu
yatropagiyate nityam
deva-devo janardanah
SYNONYMS
durapa -- very difficult to achieve; hi -- certainly; alpa-tapasah -- by
a person not advanced in spiritual life; seva -- service; vaikuntha-
vartmasu -- unto persons on the path back home, back to Godhead; yatra --
wherein; upagiyate -- is worshiped and glorified; nityam -- regularly;
deva-devah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; janardanah -- Lord
Krsna.
TRANSLATION
"‘Those whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the service of the
pure devotees progressing on the path back to the kingdom of Godhead,
the Vaikunthas. Pure devotees engage one hundred percent in glorifying
the Supreme Lord, who is the Lord of the demigods and the controller of
all living entities.'"
PURPORT
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.7.20). It was spoken
by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Rsi, a great devotee of the
Lord.
Madhya 11.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
puri, bharati-gosani, svarupa, nityananda
jagadananda, mukundadi yata bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; gosani -- on
the level of the spiritual master; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; jagadananda -- Jagadananda;
mukunda -- Mukunda; adi -- and others; yata -- all; bhakta-vrnda --
devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati Gosani, Svarupa Damodara Gosani,
Lord Nityananda, Jagadananda, Mukunda and others were present before the
Lord at that time.
Madhya 11.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
cari gosanira kaila raya carana vandana
yatha-yogya saba bhaktera karila milana
SYNONYMS
cari gosanira -- of the four gosanis, or spiritual masters; kaila -- did;
raya -- Ramananda Raya; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet;
yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; saba -- all; bhaktera -- of the
devotees; karila -- did; milana -- meeting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Ramananda Raya therefore offered his obeisances to all the Lord's
devotees, in particular to the four spiritual masters. Thus Ramananda
Raya suitably met all the devotees.
PURPORT
The four spiritual masters referred to in this verse are Paramananda
Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa Damodara and Lord Nityananda.
Madhya 11.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- raya, dekhile kamala-nayana?
raya kahe, -- ebe yai paba darasana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; raya -- My dear Ramananda Raya; dekhile --
have you seen; kamala-nayana -- the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha; raya
kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; ebe yai -- now I shall go; paba darasana
-- I shall visit the temple.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next asked Ramananda Raya, "Have you already
visited the temple of the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha?"
Ramananda Raya replied, "I shall now go visit the temple."
Madhya 11.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- raya, tumi ki karya karile?
isvare na dekhi' kene age etha aile?
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; raya -- My dear Ramananda
Raya; tumi -- you; ki karya -- what; karile -- have done; isvare -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; na dekhi' -- without seeing; kene -- why;
age -- first; etha -- here; aile -- you came.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "What have you done, My dear Raya? Why
did you not first see Lord Jagannatha and then come here? Why have you
come here first?"
Madhya 11.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
raya kahe, carana -- ratha, hrdaya -- sarathi
yahan lana yaya, tahan yaya jiva-rathi
SYNONYMS
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; carana -- the legs; ratha --
chariot; hrdaya -- the heart; sarathi -- chariot driver; yahan --
wherever; lana -- taking; yaya -- goes; tahan -- there; yaya -- goes;
jiva-rathi -- the living entity on the chariot.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya said, "The legs are like the chariot, and the heart is
like the charioteer. Wherever the heart takes the living entity, the
living entity is obliged to go."
PURPORT
In the Bhagavad-gita (18.61) Lord Krsna explains:
isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati
bhramayan sarva-bhutani yantrarudhani mayaya
"The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is
directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a
machine made of material energy."
Thus the living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a
chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature. A similar explanation is
given in the Katha Upanisad (1.3.3–4):
atmanam rathinam viddhi sariram ratham eva tu
buddhim tu sarathim viddhi manah pragraham eva ca
indriyani hayan ahur visayams tesu gocaran
atmendriya-mano-yuktam bhoktety ahur manisinah
Here it is said that the living entity is the passenger riding in the
chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature. The
intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins
controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living
entity is the false enjoyer of the material world.
One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness can control the mind and
intelligence and in this way rein in the horses, the senses, even though
they are very powerful. One who can control the senses by his mind and
intelligence can very easily approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
or Visnu, who is the ultimate goal of life. Tad visnoh paramam padam
sada pasyanti surayah. Those who are actually advanced approach Lord
Visnu, their ultimate goal. Such people are never captivated by Lord
Visnu's external energy, the material world.
Madhya 11.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
ami ki kariba, mana ihan lana aila
jagannatha-darasane vicara na kaila
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; ki -- what; kariba -- shall do; mana -- my mind; ihan -- here;
lana -- taking; aila -- arrived; jagannatha-darasane -- to see Lord
Jagannatha; vicara -- consideration; na -- did not; kaila -- make.
TRANSLATION
Sri Ramananda Raya continued, "What shall I do? My mind has brought me
here. I could not consider going first to Lord Jagannatha's temple."
Madhya 11.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- sighra giya kara darasana
aiche ghara yai' kara kutumba milana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sighra giya -- going
hastily; kara darasana -- see Lord Jagannatha; aiche -- similarly; ghara
yai' -- going home; kara -- just do; kutumba -- family; milana --
meeting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, "Immediately go to Lord Jagannatha's
temple to see the Lord. Then go home and meet your family members."
Madhya 11.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
prabhu ajna pana raya calila darasane
rayera prema-bhakti-riti bujhe kon jane
SYNONYMS
prabhu ajna -- the Lord's permission; pana -- getting; raya -- Ramananda
Raya; calila -- departed; darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha; rayera --
of Ramananda Raya; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic love for Krsna; riti --
process; bujhe -- understands; kon jane -- what person.
TRANSLATION
Having received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's permission, Ramananda Raya
hastily went to the temple of Lord Jagannatha. Who can understand the
devotional service of Raya Ramananda?
Madhya 11.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
ksetre asi' raja sarvabhaume bolaila
sarvabhaume namaskari' tanhare puchila
SYNONYMS
ksetre -- to Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming; raja -- the King;
sarvabhaume -- for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bolaila -- called;
sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; namaskari' -- offering
obeisances; tanhare puchila -- he asked him.
TRANSLATION
When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, he called for
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When the Bhattacarya went to see the King, the
King offered him respects and made the following inquiries.
Madhya 11.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
mora lagi' prabhu-pade kaile nivedana?
sarvabhauma kahe, -- kainu aneka yatana
SYNONYMS
mora lagi' -- on my behalf; prabhu-pade -- at the lotus feet of the Lord;
kaile nivedana -- did you submit my petition; sarvabhauma kahe --
Sarvabhauma replied; kainu -- I did; aneka yatana -- much endeavor.
TRANSLATION
The King asked, "Have you submitted my petition to the Lord?"
Sarvabhauma replied, "Yes, with much endeavor I have tried my best.
Madhya 11.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
tathapi na kare tenha raja-darasana
ksetra chadi' yabena punah yadi kari nivedana
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- yet; na kare -- does not do; tenha -- He; raja-darasana --
visiting a king; ksetra chadi' -- leaving Jagannatha-ksetra; yabena --
He will go away; punah -- again; yadi -- if; kari nivedana -- I request.
TRANSLATION
"Yet despite my great endeavor, the Lord would not agree to see a king.
Indeed, He said that if He were asked again, He would quit Jagannatha
Puri and go elsewhere."
Madhya 11.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
suniya rajara mane duhkha upajila
visada kariya kichu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; rajara -- of the King; mane -- in the mind; duhkha --
unhappiness; upajila -- arose; visada -- lamentation; kariya -- doing;
kichu -- something; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, the King became very unhappy and, greatly lamenting, began
to speak as follows.
Madhya 11.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
papi nica uddharite tanra avatara
jagai madhai tenha karila uddhara
SYNONYMS
papi -- sinful; nica -- lowborn; uddharite -- to deliver; tanra -- His;
avatara -- incarnation; jagai -- Jagai; madhai -- Madhai; tenha -- He;
karila uddhara -- delivered.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended just to deliver
all kinds of sinful, lowborn persons. Consequently He has delivered
sinners like Jagai and Madhai.
Madhya 11.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
prataparudra chadi' karibe jagat nistara
ei pratijna kari' kariyachena avatara?
SYNONYMS
prataparudra chadi' -- except for Prataparudra; karibe -- He will do;
jagat -- of the whole universe; nistara -- deliverance; ei pratijna --
this promise; kari' -- making; kariyachena -- has made; avatara --
incarnation.
TRANSLATION
"Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu incarnated to deliver all kinds of
sinners with the exception of a king named Maharaja Prataparudra?
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission is thus described by Narottama dasa
Thakura: patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara/ mo-sama patita prabhu na paibe
ara. If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended to reclaim sinners, then one
who is the most sinful and lowborn is the first candidate for the Lord's
consideration. Maharaja Prataparudra considered himself a most fallen
soul because he had to deal with material things constantly and enjoy
material profits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's business was the deliverance
of the most fallen. How, then, could He reject the King? The more fallen
a person is, the more he has the right to be delivered by the Lord --
provided, of course, he surrenders unto the Lord. Maharaja Prataparudra
was a fully surrendered soul; therefore the Lord could not refuse him on
the grounds that he was a worldly pounds-shillings man.
Madhya 11.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
adarsaniyan api nica-jatin
samviksate hanta tathapi no mam
mad-eka-varjam krpayisyatiti
nirniya kim so 'vatatara devah
SYNONYMS
adarsaniyan -- upon those who are unfit to be seen; api -- although;
nica-jatin -- the lower class of men; samviksate -- puts His merciful
glance; hanta -- alas; tatha api -- still; na u -- not; mam -- upon me;
mat -- myself; eka -- alone; varjam -- rejecting; krpayisyati -- He will
bestow His mercy; iti -- thus; nirniya -- deciding; kim -- whether; sah -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avatatara -- has descended; devah -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"‘Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made His advent deciding that He
will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His
merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be
seen.'"
PURPORT
This verse is found in the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.28).
Madhya 11.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
tanra pratijna -- more na karibe darasana
mora pratijna -- tanha vina chadiba jivana
SYNONYMS
tanra pratijna -- His determination; more -- unto me; na -- not; karibe -
- will do; darasana -- seeing; mora pratijna -- my promise; tanha vina --
without Him; chadiba -- I will give up; jivana -- life.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra continued, "If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is
determined not to see me, then I am determined to give up my life if I
do not see Him.
PURPORT
A devotee with Maharaja Prataparudra's determination will certainly be
victorious in advancing in Krsna consciousness. Sri Krsna confirms this
in the Bhagavad-gita (9.14):
satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah
namasyantas ca mam bhaktya nitya-yukta upasate
"Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination,
bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with
devotion."
These are the symptoms of a mahatma engaged in the Lord's service in
full Krsna consciousness. Thus Maharaja Prataparudra's determination is
very much exalted and is called drdha-vrata. Because of this
determination, he was finally able to receive Lord Caitanya's direct
mercy.
Madhya 11.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
yadi sei mahaprabhura na pai krpa-dhana
kiba rajya, kiba deha, -- saba akarana
SYNONYMS
yadi -- if; sei -- that; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
na -- not; pai -- I get; krpa-dhana -- the treasure of mercy; kiba
rajya -- what is the value of my kingdom; kiba deha -- what is the value
of this body; saba akarana -- everything useless.
TRANSLATION
"If I do not receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, my body and my
kingdom are certainly useless."
PURPORT
This is an excellent example of drdha-vrata, determination. If one does
not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead's mercy, one's life is
defeated. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.5) it is said: parabhavas tavad
abodha-jato yavan na jijnasata atma-tattvam. Unless one inquires into
spiritual life, everything is useless. Without spiritual inquiry, our
labor and the object of our labor are simply a waste of time.
Madhya 11.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
eta suni' sarvabhauma ha-ila cintita
rajara anuraga dekhi' ha-ila vismita
SYNONYMS
eta suni' -- hearing this; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ha-ila -- became;
cintita -- very thoughtful; rajara -- of the King; anuraga -- attachment;
dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismita -- astonished.
TRANSLATION
Hearing King Prataparudra's determination, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
became thoughtful. Indeed, he was very much astonished to see the King's
determination.
PURPORT
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was astonished because such determination is not
possible for a worldly man attached to material enjoyment. The King
certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was
thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could
not see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for
astonishment. In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional
service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually
check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common
man or a king. In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is
always complete, despite the devotee's material position. Devotional
service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position.
One must simply be drdha-vrata, firmly determined.
Madhya 11.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
bhattacarya kahe -- deva na kara visada
tomare prabhura avasya ha-ibe prasada
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; deva -- O King; na kara visada
-- do not be worried; tomare -- unto you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasya -- certainly; ha-ibe -- there must be;
prasada -- mercy.
TRANSLATION
Finally Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My dear King, do not worry.
Because of your firm determination, I am sure that Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's mercy will definitely be bestowed upon you."
PURPORT
Due to King Prataparudra's firm determination, the Bhattacarya predicted
that the King would receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy without fail.
As confirmed elsewhere in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 19.151), guru-
krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: "By the mercy of the spiritual
master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service." The
Bhattacarya was the spiritual master of King Prataparudra, and he gave
his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the
King. The mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna combine to grant
success to a devotee engaged in Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed
by the Vedas:
yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah
[SU yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the
spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically
revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
atah sri-krsna-namadi
na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau
svayam eva sphuraty adah
"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But
He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their
transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)
bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah
tato mam tattvato jnatva
visate tad-anantaram
"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional
service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by
such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God."
These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of
the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the
distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed.
This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the
core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the
lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]
"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord
and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge
automatically revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
Maharaja Prataparudra had firm faith in the Bhattacarya, who declared
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Having
firm faith in the Bhattacarya as his spiritual master, King Prataparudra
immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Lord. Thus
he began worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his mind. This is the
process of devotional service. According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-
gita (9.34):
man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
mam evaisyasi yuktvaivam atmanam mat-parayanah
"Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer
obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely
you will come to Me."
This process is very simple. One need only be firmly convinced by the
spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If
one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna,
chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him. There is then no doubt that such a
fully surrendered devotee will receive the blessings of Lord Krsna.
Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya explains this further.
Madhya 11.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
tenha -- premadhina, tomara prema -- gadhatara
avasya karibena krpa tomara upara
SYNONYMS
tenha -- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu); prema-adhina -- under the control
of love; tomara prema -- your love; gadha-tara -- very deep; avasya --
certainly; karibena krpa -- He will bestow mercy; tomara upara -- upon
you.
TRANSLATION
As soon as the Bhattacarya saw the King's firm determination, he
declared, "The Supreme Lord is approached only by pure love. Your love
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very, very deep; therefore without a
doubt He will be merciful upon you."
PURPORT
Such determination is the first qualification. As confirmed by Rupa
Gosvami (Upadesamrta 3): utsahan niscayad dhairyat. One must first have
firm determination, firm faith. When one engages in devotional service,
he must maintain this firm determination. Then Krsna will be pleased
with his service. The spiritual master can show the path of devotional
service. If the disciple follows the principles rigidly and
undeviatingly, he will certainly receive the mercy of Krsna. This is
confirmed by the sastras.
Madhya 11.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
tathapi kahiye ami eka upaya
ei upaya kara' prabhu dekhibe yahaya
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- still; kahiye -- say; ami -- I; eka upaya -- one means; ei
upaya -- this means; kara' -- try to adopt; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; dekhibe -- will see you; yahaya -- by that.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then suggested, "There is one means by which you
can directly see Him.
Madhya 11.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
ratha-yatra-dine prabhu saba bhakta lana
ratha-age nrtya karibena premavista hana
SYNONYMS
ratha-yatra-dine -- on the day of the car festival ceremony; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all; bhakta -- devotees; lana -- taking
with Him; ratha -- the car; age -- in front of; nrtya karibena -- will
dance; prema-avista hana -- in great ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
"On the day of the car festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will dance
before the Deity in great ecstatic love.
Madhya 11.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
premavese puspodyane karibena pravesa
sei-kale ekale tumi chadi' raja-vesa
SYNONYMS
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; puspa-udyane -- into the garden at
Gundica where the Lord stays; karibena pravesa -- will enter; sei-kale --
at that time; ekale -- alone; tumi -- you; chadi' -- giving up; raja-
vesa -- the royal dress.
TRANSLATION
"On that Ratha-yatra festival day, after dancing before the Lord, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu will enter the Gundica garden. At that time you
should go there alone, without your royal dress.
Madhya 11.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
'krsna-rasa-pancadhyaya' karite pathana
ekale yai' mahaprabhura dharibe carana
SYNONYMS
krsna-rasa-panca-adhyaya -- the five chapters in the Tenth Canto of
Srimad-Bhagavatam in which Lord Krsna's pastimes of the rasa dance are
described; karite pathana -- to recite; ekale yai' -- going alone;
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharibe carana -- catch
hold of the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enters the Gundica garden, you should also
go there and read the five chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam about Lord
Krsna's dancing with the gopis. In this way you can catch hold of the
Lord's lotus feet.
Madhya 11.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
bahya-jnana nahi, se-kale krsna-nama suni,
alingana karibena tomaya ‘vaisnava' ‘jani'
SYNONYMS
bahya-jnana nahi -- without external consciousness; se-kale -- at that
time; krsna-nama suni' -- by hearing the holy name of Lord Krsna;
alingana karibena -- He will embrace; tomaya -- you; vaisnava jani' --
taking you to be a Vaisnava.
TRANSLATION
"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be in a mood of ecstatic love,
without external consciousness. At that time, as you recite those
chapters from Srimad-Bhagavatam, He will embrace you, knowing you to be
a pure Vaisnava.
PURPORT
A Vaisnava is always ready to help another Vaisnava progress toward
realization of the Absolute Truth. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya could
understand the King's position as a pure Vaisnava. The King was always
thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Bhattacarya wanted to help
him approach the Lord. A Vaisnava is always compassionate, especially
when he sees a prospective devotee very determined (drdha-vrata).
Consequently the Bhattacarya was ready to help the King.
Madhya 11.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
ramananda raya, aji tomara prema-guna
prabhu-age kahite prabhura phiri' gela mana
SYNONYMS
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aji -- today; tomara -- your; prema-
guna -- quality of love; prabhu-age -- in front of the Lord; kahite --
when he described; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; phiri'
gela -- became changed; mana -- the mind.
TRANSLATION
"The Lord has already changed His mind due to Ramananda Raya's
description of your pure love for Him."
PURPORT
At first the Lord did not want to see the King, but due to the
Bhattacarya's and Ramananda Raya's earnest endeavors, the Lord's mind
was changed. The Lord already declared that Krsna would be merciful upon
the King due to the King's service to the devotees. This is the process
by which one can advance in Krsna consciousness. First there must be the
devotee's mercy; then Krsna's mercy will descend. Yasya prasadad
bhagavat-prasado/ yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi **. Our first duty,
therefore, is to satisfy the spiritual master, who can arrange for the
Lord's mercy. A common man must first begin to serve the spiritual
master, or the devotee. Then, through the mercy of the devotee, the Lord
will be satisfied. Unless one receives the dust of a devotee's lotus
feet on one's head, there is no possibility of advancement. This is also
confirmed by a statement of Prahlada Maharaja's in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.
5.32):
naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim
sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah
mahiyasam pada-rajo-'bhisekam
niskincananam na vrnita yavat
Unless one approaches a pure devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Maharaja Prataparudra worshiped both Ramananda
Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Thus he touched the lotus feet of pure
devotees and was able thereby to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
suni' gajapatira mane sukha upajila
prabhure milite ei mantrana drdha kaila
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; gajapatira -- of King Prataparudra; mane -- in the
mind; sukha -- happiness; upajila -- awakened; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; ei -- this; mantrana -- instruction;
drdha kaila -- decided to accept rigidly.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra took the Bhattacarya's advice and firmly decided
to follow his instructions. Thus he felt transcendental happiness.
Madhya 11.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
snana-yatra kabe habe puchila bhattere
bhatta kahe, -- tina dina achaye yatrare
SYNONYMS
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; kabe -- when;
habe -- will be; puchila -- he inquired; bhattere -- from the
Bhattacarya; bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tina dina -- three
days; achaye -- there are still; yatrare -- until the festival.
TRANSLATION
When the King asked the Bhattacarya when the bathing ceremony [Snana-
yatra] of Lord Jagannatha would take place, the Bhattacarya replied that
there were only three days left before the ceremony.
Madhya 11.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
rajare prabodhiya bhatta gela nijalaya
snana-yatra-dine prabhura ananda hrdaya
SYNONYMS
rajare -- the King; prabodhiya -- encouraging; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya; gela -- departed; nija-alaya -- to his own home; snana-
yatra-dine -- on the day of the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda -- full of happiness;
hrdaya -- heart.
TRANSLATION
After thus encouraging the King, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya returned home.
On the day of Lord Jagannatha's bathing ceremony, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu was very happy at heart.
Madhya 11.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
snana-yatra dekhi' prabhura haila bada sukha
isvarera ‘anavasare' paila bada duhkha
SYNONYMS
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- seeing;
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; bada --
very much; sukha -- happiness; isvarera -- of the Lord; anavasare --
during the pastime of retirement; paila -- got; bada -- very much;
duhkha -- unhappiness.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu became very happy. But when Lord Jagannatha retired after the
ceremony, Lord Caitanya became very unhappy because He could not see Him.
PURPORT
After the bathing ceremony of Sri Jagannatha, which takes place just a
fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of the Lord
Jagannatha Deity is repainted, and this takes just about a fortnight to
complete. This period is called Anavasara. There are many who visit the
temple to see Lord Jagannatha regularly every day, and for them His
retirement after the bathing ceremony is unbearable. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu felt Lord Jagannatha's absence from the temple very much.
Madhya 11.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
gopi-bhave virahe prabhu vyakula hana
alalanathe gela prabhu sabare chadiya
SYNONYMS
gopi-bhave -- in the mood of the gopis; virahe -- in separation; prabhu -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vyakula -- agitated; hana -- being;
alalanathe -- to Alalanatha; gela -- went; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sabare -- all; chadiya -- having given up.
TRANSLATION
Due to separation from Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt the
same great anxiety the gopis feel in separation from Krsna. In this
condition He gave up all association and went to Alalanatha.
Madhya 11.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
pache prabhura nikata aila bhakta-gana
gauda haite bhakta aise, -- kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
pache -- behind; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nikata -- in
the presence; aila -- came; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; gauda haite --
from Bengal; bhakta -- devotees; aise -- come; kaila nivedana --
submitted.
TRANSLATION
The devotees who had followed the Lord came into His presence and
requested Him to return to Puri. They submitted that the devotees from
Bengal were coming to Purusottama-ksetra.
Madhya 11.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
sarvabhauma nilacale aila prabhu lana
prabhu aila, -- raja-thani kahilena giya
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri;
aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; prabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- arrived; raja-thani -- to the King;
kahilena -- said; giya -- after going.
TRANSLATION
In this way Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya brought Lord Caitanya back to
Jagannatha Puri. He then went to King Prataparudra and informed him of
the Lord's arrival.
Madhya 11.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
hena-kale aila tatha gopinathacarya
rajake asirvada kari' kahe, -- suna bhattacarya
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- during this time; aila -- came; tatha -- there; gopinatha-
acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; rajake -- unto the King; asirvada kari' --
offering a benediction; kahe -- said; suna bhattacarya -- my dear
Bhattacarya, kindly listen.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Gopinatha Acarya came there while Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
was with King Prataparudra. Being a brahmana, he offered his benediction
to the King and addressed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya as follows.
Madhya 11.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
gauda haite vaisnava asitechena dui-sata
mahaprabhura bhakta saba -- maha-bhagavata
SYNONYMS
gauda haite -- from Bengal; vaisnava -- devotees; asitechena -- are
coming; dui-sata -- numbering about two hundred; mahaprabhura -- of Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- the devotees; saba -- all; maha-
bhagavata -- greatly advanced devotees.
TRANSLATION
"About two hundred devotees are coming from Bengal. All of them are
greatly advanced and specifically devoted to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
narendre asiya sabe haila vidyamana
tan-sabare cahi vasa prasada-samadhana
SYNONYMS
narendre -- on the bank of Lake Narendra; asiya -- coming; sabe -- all
of them; haila vidyamana -- staying; tan-sabare -- for all of them; cahi
-- I want; vasa -- residential quarters; prasada -- for distributing
prasadam; samadhana -- arrangement.
TRANSLATION
"All of them have already arrived on the bank of Lake Narendra and are
waiting there. I desire residential quarters and prasadam arrangements
for them."
PURPORT
Narendra is a small lake still existing in Jagannatha Puri, where the
Candana-yatra festival takes place. Up to the present date, all the
Bengali devotees who visit the Jagannatha temple first take their bath
in this lake. There they wash their hands and feet before entering the
temple.
Madhya 11.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
raja kahe, -- padichake ami ajna diba
vasa adi ye cahiye, -- padicha saba diba
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; padichake -- unto the attendant; ami -- I;
ajna diba -- shall give orders; vasa -- residential quarters; adi -- and
other arrangements; ye cahiye -- whatever you want; padicha -- the
attendant; saba -- everything; diba -- will supply.
TRANSLATION
The King replied, "I shall give orders to the attendant in the temple.
He will arrange for everyone's residential quarters and prasadam, as you
desire.
Madhya 11.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
mahaprabhura gana yata aila gauda haite
bhattacarya, eke eke dekhaha amate
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gana -- associates; yata --
all; aila -- who have come; gauda haite -- from Bengal; bhattacarya --
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; eke eke -- one after another; dekhaha -- please
show; amate -- to me.
TRANSLATION
"Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, please show me, one after another, all of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees who are coming from Bengal."
Madhya 11.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- attalikaya kara arohana
gopinatha cine sabare, karabe darasana
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; attalikaya -- on the roof of the
palace; kara arohana -- just go up; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; cine -
- knows; sabare -- everyone; karabe darasana -- he will show.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested the King, "Go up on the roof of the
palace. Gopinatha Acarya knows every one of the devotees. He will
identify them for you.
Madhya 11.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
ami kaho nahi cini, cinite mana haya
gopinathacarya sabare kara'be paricaya
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; kaho -- anyone; nahi -- do not; cini -- know; cinite mana haya
-- I desire to know; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabare -- all
of them; kara'be paricaya -- will identify.
TRANSLATION
"Actually I do not know any of them, although I have a desire to know
them. Since Gopinatha Acarya knows them all, he will give you their
names."
Madhya 11.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
eta bali' tina jana attalikaya cadila
hena-kale vaisnava saba nikate aila
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; tina jana -- the three persons (namely, the
King, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya); attalikaya -- on
the roof of the palace; cadila -- went up; hena-kale -- at this time;
vaisnava -- the Vaisnava devotees; saba -- all; nikate -- nearby; aila --
came.
TRANSLATION
After Sarvabhauma said this, he went up to the top of the palace with
the King and Gopinatha Acarya. At this time all the Vaisnava devotees
from Bengal drew closer to the palace.
Madhya 11.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
damodara-svarupa, govinda, -- dui jana
mala-prasada lana yaya, yahan vaisnava-gana
SYNONYMS
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; govinda -- Govinda; dui jana --
two persons; mala-prasada -- flower garlands and remnants of Lord
Jagannatha's food; lana -- taking; yaya -- went; yahan -- where;
vaisnava-gana -- the Vaisnavas.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara and Govinda, taking the flower garlands and prasadam of
Lord Jagannatha, proceeded to where all the Vaisnavas were standing.
Madhya 11.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
prathamete mahaprabhu pathaila dunhare
raja kahe, ei dui kon cinaha amare
SYNONYMS
prathamete -- at first; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pathaila -
- sent; dunhare -- two persons; raja kahe -- the King said; ei dui --
these two; kon -- who are they; cinaha -- kindly identify; amare -- to
me.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first sent those two persons in advance.
The King inquired, "Who are these two? Please let me know their
identities."
Madhya 11.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
bhattacarya kahe, -- ei svarupa-damodara
mahaprabhura haya inha dvitiya kalevara
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; ei -- this gentleman; svarupa-
damodara -- his name is Svarupa Damodara; mahaprabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is; inha -- he; dvitiya -- the second;
kalevara -- expansion of the body.
TRANSLATION
Sri Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "Here is Svarupa Damodara, who is
practically the second expansion of the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
dvitiya, govinda -- bhrtya, ihan donha diya
mala pathanachena prabhu gaurava kariya
SYNONYMS
dvitiya -- the second; govinda -- Govinda; bhrtya -- personal servant;
ihan -- here; donha diya -- through these two persons; mala -- flower
garlands; pathanachena -- has sent; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
gaurava kariya -- giving much honor.
TRANSLATION
"The second person is Govinda, Lord Caitanya's personal servant. The
Lord has sent garlands and remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food with these
two persons simply to honor the devotees from Bengal."
Madhya 11.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
adau mala advaitere svarupa paraila
pache govinda dvitiya mala ani' tanre dila
SYNONYMS
adau -- in the beginning; mala -- a garland; advaitere -- unto Advaita
Acarya; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; paraila -- offered; pache -- after
that; govinda -- Govinda, the Lord's personal servant; dvitiya -- a
second; mala -- garland; ani' -- bringing; tanre dila -- delivered to
Him.
TRANSLATION
At the beginning, Svarupa Damodara came forward and garlanded Advaita
Acarya. Govinda next came and offered a second garland to Advaita Acarya.
Madhya 11.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
tabe govinda dandavat kaila acaryere
tanre nahi cine acarya, puchila damodare
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; govinda -- Govinda; dandavat -- falling flat to
offer obeisances; kaila -- did; acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; tanre --
him; nahi -- not; cine -- recognized; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; puchila
-- inquired; damodare -- to Svarupa Damodara.
TRANSLATION
When Govinda offered his obeisances by falling down flat before Advaita
Acarya, Advaita Acarya asked Svarupa Damodara about his identity, for He
did not know Govinda at that time.
Madhya 11.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
damodara kahe, -- ihara ‘govinda' nama
isvara-purira sevaka ati gunavan
SYNONYMS
damodara kahe -- Damodara said; ihara -- of him; govinda -- Govinda;
nama -- the name; isvara-purira sevaka -- servant of Isvara Puri; ati
gunavan -- very much qualified.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara informed Him, "Govinda was the servant of Isvara Puri.
He is very highly qualified.
Madhya 11.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
prabhura seva karite puri ajna dila
ataeva prabhu inhake nikate rakhila
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- the service; karite --
to perform; puri -- Isvara Puri; ajna dila -- ordered; ataeva --
therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; inhake -- him; nikate --
by His side; rakhila -- kept.
TRANSLATION
"Isvara Puri ordered Govinda to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the
Lord keeps him by His side."
Madhya 11.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
raja kahe, -- yanre mala dila dui-jana
ascarya teja, bada mahanta, -- kaha kon jana?
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King inquired; yanre -- unto which person; mala --
garlands; dila -- offered; dui-jana -- Svarupa Damodara and Govinda;
ascarya teja -- wonderfully effulgent; bada mahanta -- a very great
devotee; kaha kon jana -- kindly let me know who He is.
TRANSLATION
The King inquired, "To whom did Svarupa Damodara and Govinda offer the
two garlands? His bodily effulgence is so great that He must be a very
great devotee. Please let me know who He is."
Madhya 11.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
acarya kahe, -- inhara nama advaita acarya
mahaprabhura manya-patra, sarva-sirodharya
SYNONYMS
acarya kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya said; inhara nama -- His name; advaita
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
manya-patra -- honorable; sarva-sirodharya -- the topmost devotee.
TRANSLATION
Gopinatha Acarya replied, "His name is Advaita Acarya. He is honored
even by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He is therefore the topmost devotee.
Madhya 11.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
srivasa-pandita inha, pandita-vakresvara
vidyanidhi-acarya, inha pandita-gadadhara
SYNONYMS
srivasa-pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; inha -- here; pandita-vakresvara --
Vakresvara Pandita; vidyanidhi-acarya -- Vidyanidhi Acarya; inha -- here;
pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Srivasa Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita, Vidyanidhi Acarya and
Gadadhara Pandita.
Madhya 11.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
acaryaratna inha, pandita-purandara
gangadasa pandita inha, pandita-sankara
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; inha -- here; pandita-purandara --
Purandara Pandita; gangadasa pandita -- Gangadasa Pandita; inha -- here;
pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Acaryaratna, Purandara Pandita, Gangadasa Pandita and Sankara
Pandita.
Madhya 11.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
ei murari gupta, inha pandita narayana
haridasa thakura inha bhuvana-pavana
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; murari gupta -- Murari Gupta; inha -- here; pandita narayana
-- Narayana Pandita; haridasa thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; inha -- here;
bhuvana-pavana -- deliverer of the whole universe.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Murari Gupta, Pandita Narayana and Haridasa Thakura, the
deliverer of the whole universe.
Madhya 11.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
ei hari-bhatta, ei sri-nrsimhananda
ei vasudeva datta, ei sivananda
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta; ei -- this; sri-nrsimhananda --
Sri Nrsimhananda; ei -- this; vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; ei --
this; sivananda -- Sivananda.
TRANSLATION
"Here is Hari Bhatta, and there is Nrsimhananda. Here are Vasudeva Datta
and Sivananda Sena.
Madhya 11.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
govinda, madhava ghosa, ei vasu-ghosa
tina bhaira kirtane prabhu payena santosa
SYNONYMS
govinda -- Govinda Ghosa; madhava ghosa -- Madhava Ghosa; ei -- this;
vasu-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; tina bhaira -- of the three brothers;
kirtane -- in the sankirtana; prabhu -- the Lord; payena santosa -- gets
very much pleasure.
TRANSLATION
"Here also are Govinda Ghosa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. They are
three brothers, and their sankirtana, congregational chanting, pleases
the Lord very much.
PURPORT
Govinda Ghosa belonged to the kayastha dynasty of the Uttara-radhiya
section, and he was known as Ghosa Thakura. Even to the present day
there is a place named Agradvipa, near Katwa, where a fair takes place
and is named after Ghosa Thakura. As far as Vasudeva Ghosa is concerned,
he composed many nice songs about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and
these are all authorized Vaisnava songs, like the songs of Narottama
dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Locana dasa Thakura, Govinda dasa
Thakura and other great Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
raghava pandita, inha acarya nandana
sriman pandita ei, srikanta, narayana
SYNONYMS
raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; inha -- here; acarya nandana --
Nandana Acarya; sriman pandita -- Sriman Pandita; ei -- this; srikanta --
Srikanta; narayana -- and also Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"Here is Raghava Pandita, here is Nandana Acarya, there is Sriman
Pandita, and here are Srikanta and Narayana."
PURPORT
Narottama dasa Thakura, honoring the personal associates of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has sung as follows (Prarthana 13):
gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-siddha kari' mane
se yaya vrajendra-suta-pasa
One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and
devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are ever liberated. This means
that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the
Lord, they do not belong to this material world. One who is engaged in
the Lord's devotional service twenty-four hours daily and never forgets
the Lord is called nitya-siddha. Srila Rupa Gosvami confirms this
statement:
iha yasya harer dasye karmana manasa gira
nikhilasv apy avasthasu jivan-muktah sa ucyate
"A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence
and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although
he may be engaged in many so-called material activities." (Bhakti-
rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187)
A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krsna, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and
qualities throughout the world. One who is nitya-siddha has no business
other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world
according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura says, nitya-siddha
kari' mane. One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were
liberated. Rather, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says that anyone is a
nitya-siddha if he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by
spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect
those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and
should not consider them conditioned.
mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
(Bg. 14.26)
One who has transcended the material modes of nature is said to be on
the Brahman platform. That is also the platform of nitya-siddha. The
nitya-siddha not only stays on the Brahman platform but also works on
that platform. Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha, one can very easily go back home, back to
Godhead.
Madhya 11.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
suklambara dekha, ei sridhara, vijaya
vallabha-sena, ei purusottama, sanjaya
SYNONYMS
suklambara -- Suklambara; dekha -- see; ei -- this; sridhara -- Sridhara;
vijaya -- Vijaya; vallabha-sena -- Vallabha Sena; ei -- this;
purusottama -- Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya.
TRANSLATION
Gopinatha Acarya continued to point out the devotees: "Here is
Suklambara. See, there is Sridhara. Here is Vijaya, and there is
Vallabha Sena. Here is Purusottama, and there is Sanjaya.
Madhya 11.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
kulina-grama-vasi ei satyaraja-khana
ramananda-adi sabe dekha vidyamana
SYNONYMS
kulina-grama-vasi -- residents of the village known as Kulina-grama; ei -
- these; satyaraja-khana -- Satyaraja Khan; ramananda-adi -- headed by
Ramananda; sabe -- everyone; dekha -- you see; vidyamana -- present.
TRANSLATION
"And here are all the residents of Kulina-grama, such as Satyaraja Khan
and Ramananda. Indeed, all of them are present here. Please see.
Madhya 11.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
mukunda-dasa, narahari, sri-raghunandana
khanda-vasi ciranjiva, ara sulocana
SYNONYMS
mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa; narahari -- Narahari; sri-raghunandana --
Sri Raghunandana; khanda-vasi -- residents of Khanda; ciranjiva --
Ciranjiva; ara -- and; sulocana -- Sulocana.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Mukunda dasa, Narahari, Sri Raghunandana, Ciranjiva and
Sulocana, all residents of Khanda.
Madhya 11.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
kateka kahiba, ei dekha yata jana
caitanyera gana, saba -- caitanya-jivana
SYNONYMS
kateka kahiba -- how many shall I speak; ei -- these; dekha -- see; yata
jana -- all the persons; caitanyera gana -- associates of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; caitanya-jivana -- consider Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu their life and soul.
TRANSLATION
"How many names shall I speak to you? All the devotees you see here are
associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is their life and soul."
Madhya 11.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
raja kahe -- dekhi' mora haila camatkara
vaisnavera aiche teja dekhi nahi ara
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; dekhi' -- after seeing; mora -- my; haila --
there is; camatkara -- astonishment; vaisnavera -- of the devotees of
the Lord; aiche -- such; teja -- effulgence; dekhi -- I see; nahi -- not;
ara -- anyone else.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "Upon seeing all these devotees, I am very much
astonished, for I have never seen such an effulgence.
Madhya 11.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
koti-surya-sama saba -- ujjvala-varana
kabhu nahi suni ei madhura kirtana
SYNONYMS
koti-surya-sama -- equal to the shining of millions of suns; saba -- all
of them; ujjvala-varana -- very bright luster; kabhu nahi suni -- I have
never heard; ei -- this; madhura kirtana -- such melodious performance
of congregational chanting.
TRANSLATION
"Indeed, their effulgence is like the brilliance of a million suns. Nor
have I ever heard the Lord's names chanted so melodiously.
PURPORT
Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the
pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very
effulgent. In addition, their performance of sankirtana is unparalleled.
There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational
chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way,
but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational
chanting of pure devotees. If a devotee sticks strictly to the
principles governing Vaisnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally
be attractive, and his singing and chanting of the holy names of the
Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without
hesitation. Even dramas about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya or Sri Krsna
should be played by devotees. Such dramas will immediately interest an
audience and be full of potency. The students of the International
Society for Krishna Consciousness should note these two points and try
to apply these principles in their spreading of the Lord's glories.
Madhya 11.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
aiche prema, aiche nrtya, aiche hari-dhvani
kahan nahi dekhi, aiche kahan nahi suni
SYNONYMS
aiche -- such; prema -- ecstatic love; aiche nrtya -- such dancing;
aiche hari-dhvani -- such vibration of the chanting of the holy name;
kahan -- anywhere; nahi dekhi -- I have never seen; aiche -- such; kahan
-- anywhere; nahi suni -- I never heard.
TRANSLATION
"I have never before seen such ecstatic love, nor heard the vibration of
the holy name of the Lord chanted in such a way, nor seen such dancing
during sankirtana."
PURPORT
Because the temple of Lord Jagannatha is situated at Jagannatha Puri,
many devotees from all parts of the world came to perform sankirtana in
glorification of the Lord. All these devotees were certainly seen and
heard by Maharaja Prataparudra, but he herein admits that the kirtana
performed by the associates of the Lord was unique. He had never before
heard such sankirtana nor seen such attractive features manifest by the
devotees. The members of the International Society for Krishna
Consciousness should go to India during the birthday ceremony of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapura and perform sankirtana congregationally.
This will attract the attention of all the important personalities in
India, just as the beauty, bodily luster and sankirtana performance by
the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attracted the attention of
Maharaja Prataparudra. The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were
unlimited during the Lord's presence on this planet, but anyone who is
pure in life and devoted to the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to
be understood as a nitya-siddha associate of the Lord.
Madhya 11.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
bhattacarya kahe ei madhura vacana
caitanyera srsti -- ei prema-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe -- replied; ei -- this;
madhura vacana -- transcendental sweetness of the voice; caitanyera
srsti -- the creation of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- this; prema-
sankirtana -- chanting in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This sweet transcendental sound is a
special creation of the Lord known as prema-sankirtana, congregational
chanting in love of Godhead.
Madhya 11.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
avatari' caitanya kaila dharma-pracarana
kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
avatari' -- descending; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --
did; dharma-pracarana -- preaching of real religion; kali-kale -- in
this Age of Kali; dharma -- religious principle; krsna-nama -- of the
holy name of Lord Krsna; sankirtana -- chanting.
TRANSLATION
"In this Age of Kali, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended to preach
the religion of Krsna consciousness. Therefore the chanting of the holy
names of Lord Krsna is the religious principle for this age.
Madhya 11.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
sankirtana-yajne tanre kare aradhana
sei ta' sumedha, ara -- kali-hata-jana
SYNONYMS
sankirtana-yajne -- in the performance of congregational chanting; tanre
-- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; aradhana -- worship; sei
ta' -- such a person; su-medha -- sharply intelligent; ara -- others;
kali-hata-jana -- victims of this Age of Kali.
TRANSLATION
"Anyone who worships Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by congregational chanting
should be understood to be very intelligent. One who does not do so must
be considered a victim of this age and bereft of all intelligence.
PURPORT
Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and
this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become
religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
The real meaning of religion is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.3.19–22):
dharmam tu saksad-bhagavat-pranitam
na vai vidur rsayo napi devah
na siddha-mukhya asura manusyah
kutas ca vidyadhara-caranadayah
svayambhur naradah sambhuh kumarah kapilo manuh
prahlado janako bhismo balir vaiyasakir vayam
dvadasaite vijanimo dharmam bhagavatam bhatah
guhyam visuddham durbodham yam jnatvamrtam asnute
etavan eva loke 'smin pumsam dharmah parah smrtah
bhakti-yogo bhagavati tan-nama-grahanadibhih
The purport of these verses is that dharma, or religion, cannot be
manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord.
Consequently religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly
persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human
beings, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and so on. The principles of dharma,
religion, come down in the parampara system beginning with twelve
personalities -- namely, Lord Brahma; the great saint Narada; Lord Siva;
the four Kumaras; Kapila, the son of Devahuti; Svayambhuva Manu;
Prahlada Maharaja; King Janaka; grandfather Bhisma; Bali Maharaja;
Sukadeva Gosvami; and Yamaraja. The principles of religion are known to
these twelve personalities. Dharma refers to the religious principles by
which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dharma is
very confidential, uncontaminated by any material influence, and very
difficult for ordinary men to understand. However, if one actually
understands dharma, he immediately becomes liberated and is transferred
to the kingdom of God. Bhagavata-dharma, or the principle of religion
enunciated by the parampara system, is the supreme principle of religion.
In other words, dharma refers to the science of bhakti-yoga, which
begins by the novice's chanting the holy name of the Lord (tan-nama-
grahanadibhih).
Therefore in this Age of Kali, as recommended here in the Caitanya-
caritamrta (text 98), kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana: the
chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the method of religion approved
by all Vedic scriptures. In the next text of the Caitanya-caritamrta,
quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32), this principle is further
stressed.
Madhya 11.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam
sangopangastra-parsadam
yajnaih sankirtana-prayair
yajanti hi su-medhasah
SYNONYMS
krsna-varnam -- repeating the syllables krs-na; tvisa -- with a luster;
akrsnam -- not black (golden); sa-anga -- along with associates; upanga -
- servitors; astra -- weapons; parsadam -- confidential companions;
yajnaih -- by sacrifice; sankirtana-prayaih -- consisting chiefly of
congregational chanting; yajanti -- they worship; hi -- certainly; su-
medhasah -- intelligent persons.
TRANSLATION
"‘In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational
chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the
name of Krsna. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Krsna
Himself. He is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and
confidential companions.'"
PURPORT
For an explanation of this verse, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three,
verse 52.
Madhya 11.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
raja kahe, -- sastra-pramane caitanya hana krsna
tabe kene pandita saba tanhate vitrsna?
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; sastra-pramane -- by the evidence of
revealed scripture; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- is;
krsna -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna; tabe --
therefore; kene -- why; pandita -- so-called learned scholars; saba --
all; tanhate -- unto Him; vitrsna -- indifferent.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "According to evidence given in the revealed scriptures,
it is concluded that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself.
Why, then, are learned scholars sometimes indifferent to Him?"
Madhya 11.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- tanra krpa-lesa haya yanre
sei se tanhare ‘krsna' kari' la-ite pare
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tanra krpa -- of Lord
Caitanya's mercy; lesa -- even a fraction; haya -- there is; yanre --
unto whom; sei se -- that person only; tanhare -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; krsna kari' -- accepting as Krsna; la-ite pare -- can take
up.
TRANSLATION
The Bhattacarya replied, "A person who has received but a small fraction
of mercy from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand that He is Lord
Krsna. No one else can.
PURPORT
The sankirtana movement can be spread by a person who is especially
favored by Lord Krsna (krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana). Without
first obtaining the mercy of the Lord, one cannot spread the holy name
of the Lord. One who can spread the Lord's name is called labdha-
caitanya in the words of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. The labdha-caitanya
is one who has actually awakened his original consciousness, Krsna
consciousness. The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness
is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious
and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In
this way the descendants of pure devotees increase, and Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu takes much pleasure in seeing the increase of His devotees.
The word su-medhasah means "sharply intelligent." When one's
intelligence is sharp, he can increase the interests of common men in
loving Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through Him in loving Radha-Krsna. Those
not interested in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are simply
material in their attempts at professional chanting and dancing for
money, despite their supposed artistry. If one does not have full faith
in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the
sankirtana movement. Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to
sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in
Krsna consciousness.
Madhya 11.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
tanra krpa nahe yare, pandita nahe kene
dekhile sunileha tanre ‘isvara' na mane
SYNONYMS
tanra krpa -- His mercy; nahe -- there is not; yare -- unto whom;
pandita -- learned scholar; nahe -- even though; kene -- nevertheless;
dekhile -- even by seeing; sunileha -- even by listening; tanre -- Him;
isvara -- as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; na mane -- does not
accept.
TRANSLATION
"If the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not bestowed upon a person --
regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless
of his seeing or listening -- he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
PURPORT
The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they
be in the sampradaya of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Without receiving
the Lord's special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the
world. Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the
holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu he will find fault with the pure devotee and will
not be able to understand how a preacher is empowered by Lord Caitanya.
One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
when he criticizes the Krsna consciousness movement now spreading all
over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the
movement.
Madhya 11.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-
prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi
janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno
na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan
SYNONYMS
atha -- therefore; api -- indeed; te -- Your; deva -- my Lord; pada-
ambuja-dvaya -- of the two lotus feet; prasada -- of the mercy; lesa --
by only a trace; anugrhitah -- favored; eva -- certainly; hi -- indeed;
janati -- one knows; tattvam -- the truth; bhagavat -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; mahimnah -- of the greatness; na -- never; ca --
and; anyah -- another; ekah -- one; api -- although; ciram -- for a long
period; vicinvan -- speculating.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Brahma said:] ‘My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace
of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your
personality. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme
Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue
to study the Vedas for many years.'"
PURPORT
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.29). It is
explained in the Madhya-lila, in the Sixth Chapter, text 84.
Madhya 11.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
raja kahe, -- sabe jagannatha na dekhiya
caitanyera vasa-grhe calila dhana
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; sabe -- all of them; jagannatha -- Lord
Jagannatha; na dekhiya -- without visiting; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasa-grhe -- to the residential place; calila --
they went; dhana -- running.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "Instead of visiting the temple of Lord Jagannatha, all
the devotees are running toward the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
"
Madhya 11.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- ei ta' svabhavika prema-rita
mahaprabhu milibare utkanthita cita
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya replied; ei ta' -- this is; svabhavika --
spontaneous; prema-rita -- attraction of love; mahaprabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- for meeting; utkanthita -- anxious;
cita -- mind.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This is spontaneous love. All the
devotees are very anxious to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
age tanre mili' sabe tanre sange lana
tanra sange jagannatha dekhibena giya
SYNONYMS
age -- first; tanre -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mili' -- meeting; sabe --
all the devotees; tanre -- Him; sange -- with them; lana -- taking;
tanra sange -- with Him; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhibena --
they will see; giya -- going.
TRANSLATION
"First the devotees will meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then take Him
with them to the temple to see Lord Jagannatha."
Madhya 11.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
raja kahe, -- bhavanandera putra vaninatha
prasada lana sange cale panca-sata
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; bhavanandera putra -- the son of Bhavananda;
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; prasada lana -- taking maha-prasada; sange --
along; cale -- goes; panca-sata -- five or seven men.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "The son of Bhavananda Raya named Vaninatha, along with
five or seven other men, went there to obtain the remnants of Lord
Jagannatha's food.
Madhya 11.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
mahaprabhura alaye karila gamana
eta maha-prasada cahi' -- kaha ki karana
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alaye -- the residential
place; karila gamana -- he has already gone; eta -- so much; maha-
prasada-maha-prasadam; cahi' -- requiring; kaha -- please tell; ki
karana -- what is the reason.
TRANSLATION
"Indeed, Vaninatha has already gone to the residence of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and has taken a huge quantity of maha-prasadam.
Please let me know the reason for this."
Madhya 11.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- bhakta-gana aila janina
prabhura ingite prasada yaya tanra lana
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; bhakta-gana -- all the
devotees; aila -- have come; janina -- knowing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ingite -- by the indication; prasada -- remnants of
the food offered to Jagannatha; yaya -- go; tanra -- all of them; lana --
taking.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Understanding that all the devotees have
come, Lord Caitanya gave the sign, and therefore Vaninatha and the
others have brought such great quantities of maha-prasadam."
Madhya 11.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
raja kahe, -- upavasa, ksaura -- tirthera vidhana
taha na kariya kene khaiba anna-pana
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; upavasa -- fasting; ksaura -- shaving;
tirthera vidhana -- this is the regulation for visiting a holy place;
taha -- that; na kariya -- without performing; kene -- why; khaiba --
they shall eat; anna-pana -- solid and liquid food.
TRANSLATION
The King then asked the Bhattacarya, "Why have the devotees not observed
the regulations for visiting the pilgrimage place, such as fasting,
shaving and so on? Why have they first eaten prasadam?"
Madhya 11.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- tumi yei kaha, sei vidhi-dharma
ei raga-marge ache suksma-dharma-marma
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tumi yei kaha -- whatever you say;
sei vidhi-dharma -- that is a regulative principle; ei raga-marge -- in
this spontaneous love; ache -- there are; suksma-dharma-marma -- subtle
intricacies of the religious system.
TRANSLATION
The Bhattacarya told the King, "What you have said is right according to
the regulative principles governing the visiting of holy places, but
there is another path, which is the path of spontaneous love. According
to those principles, there are subtle intricacies involved in the
execution of religious principles.
PURPORT
According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate
before entering a holy place of pilgrimage. Generally people are very
much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night,
they cannot sleep. The regulative principles therefore enjoin that
before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should
observe complete celibacy. As soon as one enters a holy place, he must
observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must
take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are
adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities. Visiting a holy
place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life.
Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions
of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with
sinful activities left there by visitors.
When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he
absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the
holy place. Tirthi-kurvanti tirthani (SB 1.13.10). Therefore a common
man's visit to a holy place and an exalted saintly person's visit there
are different. The common man leaves his sins in the holy place, and a
saintly person or devotee cleanses these sins simply by his presence.
The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were not common men, and they
could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the
visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Immediately upon arrival at the holy place,
they went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took maha-prasadam
without following the regulations governing holy places.
Madhya 11.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
isvarera paroksa ajna -- ksaura, uposana
prabhura saksat ajna -- prasada-bhojana
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; paroksa -- indirect;
ajna -- order; ksaura -- shaving; uposana -- fasting; prabhura -- of the
Lord; saksat -- direct; ajna -- order; prasada-bhojana -- to take the
prasadam.
TRANSLATION
"The scriptural injunctions for shaving and fasting are indirect orders
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, when there is a direct
order from the Lord to take prasadam, naturally the devotees take
prasadam as their first duty.
Madhya 11.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
tahan upavasa, yahan nahi maha-prasada
prabhu-ajna-prasada-tyage haya aparadha
SYNONYMS
tahan -- there; upavasa -- fasting; yahan -- where; nahi -- there is not;
maha-prasada -- remnants of food of the Lord; prabhu-ajna -- direct
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of food; tyage --
giving up; haya -- there is; aparadha -- offense.
TRANSLATION
"When maha-prasadam is not available, there must be fasting, but when
the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly orders one to take prasadam,
neglecting such an opportunity is offensive.
Madhya 11.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
visese sri-haste prabhu kare parivesana
eta labha chadi' kon kare uposana
SYNONYMS
visese -- especially; sri-haste -- with His transcendental hands; prabhu
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; parivesana -- distribution;
eta -- so much; labha -- profit; chadi' -- giving up; kon -- who; kare --
does; uposana -- fasting.
TRANSLATION
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is distributing prasadam with His
transcendental hand, who will neglect such an opportunity and accept the
regulative principle of fasting?
Madhya 11.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
purve prabhu more prasada-anna ani' dila
prate sayyaya vasi' ami se anna khaila
SYNONYMS
purve -- before this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; more -- unto me;
prasada-anna -- rice maha-prasadam; ani' -- bringing; dila -- delivered;
prate -- early in the morning; sayyaya -- on my bed; vasi' -- sitting;
ami -- I; se -- that; anna -- rice; khaila -- ate.
TRANSLATION
"Previously the Lord gave me maha-prasadam rice one morning, and I ate
it just sitting on my bed, without having even washed my mouth.
Madhya 11.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
yanre krpa kari' karena hrdaye prerana
krsnasraya haya, chade veda-loka-dharma
SYNONYMS
yanre -- in whomever; krpa -- mercy; kari' -- bestowing; karena -- does;
hrdaye -- in the heart; prerana -- inspiration; krsna-asraya -- shelter
of Lord Krsna; haya -- there is; chade -- he gives up; veda -- Vedic
principles; loka-dharma -- social etiquette.
TRANSLATION
"The man to whom the Lord shows His mercy by inspiring him within the
heart takes shelter only of Lord Krsna and abandons all Vedic and social
customs.
PURPORT
This is also the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (18.66):
sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah
"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall
deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Such firm faith in
the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible only by the mercy of the
Lord. The Lord is sitting within everyone's heart, and when He
personally inspires His devotee, the devotee does not stick to the Vedic
principles or social customs but rather devotes himself to the
transcendental loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed in the
following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.29.46).
Madhya 11.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
yada yam anugrhnati
bhagavan atma-bhavitah
sa jahati matim loke
vede ca parinisthitam
SYNONYMS
yada -- when; yam -- to whom; anugrhnati -- shows special favor;
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; atma-bhavitah -- who is
seated in everyone's heart; sah -- that person; jahati -- gives up;
matim -- attention; loke -- to social behavior; vede -- to Vedic
injunctions; ca -- also; parinisthitam -- attached.
TRANSLATION
"‘When one is inspired by the Lord, who is sitting in everyone's heart,
he does not care for social custom or Vedic regulative principles.'"
PURPORT
This instruction (SB 4.29.46) was given by Narada Gosvami to King
Pracinabarhi in connection with the story of Puranjana. Here Narada
implies that without the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one
cannot extricate himself from the fruitive activities that are under the
jurisdiction of the Vedas. In previous verses (SB 4.29.42–44) Narada
admits that even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Manu, the
Prajapatis (headed by Daksa), the four Kumaras, Marici, Atri, Angira,
Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and even Narada himself could
not properly receive the causeless mercy of the Lord.
Madhya 11.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
tabe raja attalika haite talete aila
kasi-misra, padicha-patra, dunhe anaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; raja -- the King; attalika haite -- from the top of
the palace; talete -- to the ground; aila -- came down; kasi-misra --
Kasi Misra; padicha-patra -- the inspector of the temple; dunhe -- both
of them; anaila -- called for.
TRANSLATION
After this, King Prataparudra came down from the top of his palace to
the ground and called for Kasi Misra and the inspector of the temple.
Madhya 11.120–121
TEXTS 120–121
TEXT
prataparudra ajna dila sei dui jane
prabhu-sthane asiyachena yata prabhura gane
sabare svacchanda vasa, svacchanda prasada
svacchanda darsana karaiha, nahe yena badha
SYNONYMS
prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; ajna dila -- ordered; sei dui jane --
to those two persons; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; asiyachena -- have arrived; yata -- all the devotees who;
prabhura gane -- associates of the Lord; sabare -- to all of them;
svacchanda -- convenient; vasa -- residential places; svacchanda --
convenient; prasada -- remnants of the food offered to Jagannatha;
svacchanda darsana -- convenient visit; karaiha -- arrange for; nahe
yena badha -- so that there will not be any difficulties.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra then told both Kasi Misra and the temple inspector,
"Provide all the devotees and associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
with comfortable residences, convenient eating facilities for prasadam
and convenient visiting arrangements at the temple so that there will
not be any difficulty.
Madhya 11.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
prabhura ajna paliha dunhe savadhana hana
ajna nahe, tabu kariha, ingita bujhiya
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- the order; paliha --
carry out; dunhe -- both of you; savadhana -- careful; hana -- becoming;
ajna nahe -- although there is no direct order; tabu -- still; kariha --
do; ingita -- indication; bujhiya -- understanding.
TRANSLATION
"The orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be carefully carried out.
Although the Lord may not give direct orders, you are still to carry out
His desires simply by understanding His indications."
Madhya 11.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
eta bali' vidaya dila sei dui-jane
sarvabhauma dekhite aila vaisnava-milane
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; vidaya dila -- granted permission to go; sei
dui-jane -- to those two persons; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;
dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; vaisnava-milane -- in the meeting of
all the Vaisnavas.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, the King gave them permission to leave. Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya also went to see the assembly of all the Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
gopinathacarya bhattacarya sarvabhauma
dure rahi' dekhe prabhura vaisnava-milana
SYNONYMS
gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; bhattacarya sarvabhauma --
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dure rahi' -- standing a little off; dekhe --
see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnava-milana -- meeting
with the Vaisnavas.
TRANSLATION
From a distant place, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
watched the meeting of all the Vaisnavas with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
simha-dvara dahine chadi' saba vaisnava-gana
kasi-misra-grha-pathe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
simha-dvara dahine -- on the right side of the lion gate; chadi' --
leaving aside; saba -- all; vaisnava-gana -- devotees of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra-grha -- to the house of Kasi Misra;
pathe -- on the way; karila gamana -- began to proceed.
TRANSLATION
Beginning from the right side of the lion gate, or the main gate of the
temple, all the Vaisnavas began to proceed toward the house of Kasi
Misra.
Madhya 11.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
hena-kale mahaprabhu nija-gana-sange
vaisnave milila asi' pathe bahu-range
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-
gana-sange -- in the association of His personal assistants; vaisnave --
all the Vaisnavas; milila -- met; asi' -- coming; pathe -- on the road;
bahu-range -- in great jubilation.
TRANSLATION
In the meantime, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accompanied by His personal
associates, met all the Vaisnavas on the road with great jubilation.
Madhya 11.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
advaita karila prabhura carana vandana
acaryere kaila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; karila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- of the lotus feet; vandana -- worship;
acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
First Advaita Acarya offered prayers to the lotus feet of the Lord, and
the Lord immediately embraced Him in ecstatic love.
Madhya 11.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
premanande haila dunhe parama asthira
samaya dekhiya prabhu haila kichu dhira
SYNONYMS
prema-anande -- in ecstatic love; haila -- became; dunhe -- both of Them;
parama asthira -- greatly agitated; samaya -- the time; dekhiya --
seeing; prabhu -- the Lord; haila -- became; kichu -- a little; dhira --
patient.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya displayed agitation
due to ecstatic love. Seeing the time and circumstance, however, Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained patient.
Madhya 11.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
srivasadi karila prabhura carana vandana
pratyeke karila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
srivasa-adi -- devotees headed by Srivasa Thakura; karila -- did;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- worshiping the
lotus feet; pratyeke -- to everyone; karila -- did; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.
TRANSLATION
After this, all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, offered prayers
to the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord embraced each and every one
of them in great love and ecstasy.
Madhya 11.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
eke eke sarva-bhakte kaila sambhasana
saba lana abhyantare karila gamana
SYNONYMS
eke eke -- one after another; sarva-bhakte -- to every devotee; kaila --
did; sambhasana -- address; saba lana -- taking all of them; abhyantare -
- inside; karila gamana -- entered.
TRANSLATION
The Lord addressed all the devotees one after another and took all of
them with Him into the house.
Madhya 11.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
misrera avasa sei haya alpa sthana
asankhya vaisnava tahan haila parimana
SYNONYMS
misrera avasa -- the residence of Kasi Misra; sei -- that; haya -- is;
alpa sthana -- insufficient place; asankhya -- unlimited; vaisnava --
devotees; tahan -- there; haila -- were; parimana -- overcrowded.
TRANSLATION
Since the residence of Kasi Misra was insufficient, all the assembled
devotees were very much overcrowded.
Madhya 11.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
apana-nikate prabhu saba vasaila
apani sri-haste sabare malya-gandha dila
SYNONYMS
apana-nikate -- by His own side; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba
-- all of them; vasaila -- made sit; apani -- personally Himself; sri-
haste -- with His hand; sabare -- unto everyone; malya -- garland;
gandha -- sandalwood pulp; dila -- offered.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit at His side, and with
His own hand He offered them garlands and sandalwood pulp.
Madhya 11.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
bhattacarya, acarya tabe mahaprabhura sthane
yatha-yogya milila sabakara sane
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; tabe
-- thereafter; mahaprabhura sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; milila -- met; sabakara
sane -- with all the Vaisnavas assembled there.
TRANSLATION
After this, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met all the
Vaisnavas at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a befitting manner.
Madhya 11.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
advaitere kahena prabhu madhura vacane
aji ami purna ha-ilana tomara agamane
SYNONYMS
advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya Prabhu; kahena -- says; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; madhura vacane -- in sweet language; aji -- today;
ami -- I; purna -- perfect; ha-ilana -- became; tomara -- Your; agamane -
- on arrival.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu addressed Advaita Acarya Prabhu, saying sweetly,
"My dear Sir, today I have become perfect because of Your arrival."
Madhya 11.135–136
TEXTS 135–136
TEXT
advaita kahe, -- isvarera ei svabhava haya
yadyapi apane purna, sarvaisvarya-maya
tathapi bhakta-sange haya sukhollasa
bhakta-sange kare nitya vividha vilasa
SYNONYMS
advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu said; isvarera -- of the Lord; ei -
- this; svabhava -- feature; haya -- becomes; yadyapi -- although; apane
-- Himself; purna -- all-perfect; sarva-aisvarya-maya -- full of all
opulences; tathapi -- still; bhakta-sange -- in the association of
devotees; haya -- there is; sukha-ullasa -- great jubilation; bhakta-
sange -- with devotees; kare -- does; nitya -- eternally; vividha --
various; vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya Prabhu replied, "This is a natural characteristic of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He is personally complete and
full in all opulences, He takes transcendental pleasure in the
association of His devotees, with whom He has a variety of eternal
pastimes."
Madhya 11.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
vasudeva dekhi' prabhu anandita hana
tanre kichu kahe tanra ange hasta diya
SYNONYMS
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; anandita hana -- becoming very pleased; tanre -- unto him;
kichu kahe -- says something; tanra ange -- on his body; hasta diya --
placing His hand.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Vasudeva Datta, the older brother
of Mukunda Datta, He immediately became very happy and, placing His hand
on his body, began to speak.
Madhya 11.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
yadyapi mukunda -- ama-sange sisu haite
tanha haite adhika sukha tomare dekhite
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; mukunda -- Mukunda; ama-sange -- with Me; sisu
haite -- from childhood; tanha haite -- than him; adhika -- still more;
sukha -- happiness; tomare dekhite -- to see you.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although Mukunda is My friend from
childhood, I nonetheless take greater pleasure in seeing you than in
seeing him."
PURPORT
Vasudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the
childhood friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is naturally a great
pleasure to see a friend, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Vasudeva
Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure
was increased by seeing the older brother.
Madhya 11.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
vasu kahe, -- mukunda adau paila tomara sanga
tomara carana paila sei punar-janma
SYNONYMS
vasu kahe -- Vasudeva Datta said; mukunda -- Mukunda; adau -- in the
beginning; paila -- got; tomara sanga -- Your association; tomara carana
-- Your lotus feet; paila -- got; sei -- that; punah-janma --
transcendental rebirth.
TRANSLATION
Vasudeva replied, "Mukunda got Your association in the beginning. As
such, he has taken shelter at Your lotus feet. That is his
transcendental rebirth."
Madhya 11.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
chota hana mukunda ebe haila amara jyestha
tomara krpa-patra tate sarva-gune srestha
SYNONYMS
chota hana -- being junior; mukunda -- Mukunda; ebe -- now; haila -- has
become; amara -- my; jyestha -- senior; tomara -- Your; krpa-patra --
favorite; tate -- therefore; sarva-gune -- in all good qualities;
srestha -- superior.
TRANSLATION
Thus Vasudeva Datta admitted his inferiority to Mukunda, his younger
brother. "Although Mukunda is my junior," he said, "he first received
Your favor. Consequently he became transcendentally senior to me.
Besides that, You very much favored Mukunda. Thus he is superior in all
good qualities."
Madhya 11.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
punah prabhu kahe -- ami tomara nimitte
dui pustaka aniyachi ‘daksina' ha-ite
SYNONYMS
punah -- again; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ami -- I; tomara nimitte --
for your sake; dui -- two; pustaka -- books; aniyachi -- have brought;
daksina ha-ite -- from South India.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "For your sake only, I have brought two books from South
India.
Madhya 11.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
svarupera thani ache, laha ta likhiya
vasudeva anandita pustaka pana
SYNONYMS
svarupera thani -- in the possession of Svarupa Damodara; ache -- they
are; laha -- you take; ta -- them; likhiya -- copying; vasudeva --
Vasudeva; anandita -- very glad; pustaka -- the books; pana -- getting.
TRANSLATION
"The books are being kept with Svarupa Damodara, and you can get them
copied." Hearing this, Vasudeva became very glad.
Madhya 11.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
pratyeka vaisnava sabe likhiya la-ila
krame krame dui grantha sarvatra vyapila
SYNONYMS
pratyeka -- each and every; vaisnava -- devotee; sabe -- all; likhiya --
copying; la-ila -- took; krame krame -- by and by; dui grantha -- the
two books; sarvatra -- everywhere; vyapila -- become broadcast.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, each and every Vaisnava copied the two books. By and by, the two
books [the Brahma-samhita and Sri Krsna-karnamrta] were broadcast all
over India.
Madhya 11.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
srivasadye kahe prabhu kari' maha-prita
tomara cari-bhaira ami ha-inu vikrita
SYNONYMS
srivasa-adye -- unto Srivasa and his three brothers; kahe -- says;
prabhu -- the Lord; kari' -- giving; maha-prita -- great love; tomara --
of you; cari-bhaira -- of four brothers; ami -- I; ha-inu -- became;
vikrita -- purchased.
TRANSLATION
The Lord addressed Srivasa and his brothers with great love and
affection, saying, "I am so obliged that I am purchased by you four
brothers."
Madhya 11.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
srivasa kahena, -- kene kaha viparita
krpa-mulye cari bhai ha-i tomara krita
SYNONYMS
srivasa kahena -- Srivasa Thakura replied; kene -- why; kaha viparita --
do You speak just the opposite; krpa-mulye -- by the price of Your mercy;
cari bhai -- we four brothers; ha-i -- become; tomara -- of You; krita -
- purchased.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa then replied to the Lord, "Why are You speaking in a
contradictory way? Rather, we four brothers have been purchased by Your
mercy."
Madhya 11.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
sankare dekhiya prabhu kahe damodare
sagaurava-priti amara tomara upare
SYNONYMS
sankare dekhiya -- seeing Sankara; prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says;
damodare -- unto Damodara; sa-gaurava-priti -- affection with awe and
reverence; amara -- My; tomara upare -- upon you.
TRANSLATION
After seeing Sankara, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Damodara, "My
affection for you is on the platform of awe and reverence.
PURPORT
Here the Lord is addressing Damodara Pandita, who is different from
Svarupa Damodara. Damodara Pandita is the elder brother of Sankara. Thus
the Lord informed Damodara that His affection toward him was on the
platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord's affection toward his
younger brother, Sankara, was on the platform of pure love.
Madhya 11.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
suddha kevala-prema sankara-upare
ataeva tomara sange rakhaha sankare
SYNONYMS
suddha kevala-prema -- pure unalloyed affection; sankara-upare -- upon
Sankara; ataeva -- therefore; tomara sange -- along with you; rakhaha --
keep; sankare -- Sankara.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore keep your younger brother Sankara with you because he is
connected to Me by pure unalloyed love."
Madhya 11.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
damodara kahe, -- sankara chota ama haite
ebe amara bada bhai tomara krpate
SYNONYMS
damodara kahe -- Damodara Pandita replied; sankara -- Sankara; chota --
younger; ama haite -- than me; ebe -- now; amara -- my; bada bhai --
elder brother; tomara -- of You; krpate -- by the mercy.
TRANSLATION
Damodara Pandita replied, "Sankara is my younger brother, but from today
he becomes my elder brother because of Your special mercy upon him."
Madhya 11.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
sivanande kahe prabhu, -- tomara amate
gadha anuraga haya, jani age haite
SYNONYMS
sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; kahe -- says; prabhu -- the Lord;
tomara -- your; amate -- upon Me; gadha anuraga -- deep affection; haya -
- there is; jani -- I know; age haite -- from the very beginning.
TRANSLATION
Then turning toward Sivananda Sena, the Lord said, "I know that from the
very beginning your affection for Me has been very great."
Madhya 11.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
suni' sivananda-sena premavista hana
dandavat hana pade sloka padiya
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; prema-avista hana --
becoming absorbed in pure love; dandavat hana -- offering obeisances;
pade -- falls down; sloka -- a verse; padiya -- reciting.
TRANSLATION
Immediately upon hearing this, Sivananda Sena became absorbed in
ecstatic love and fell down on the ground, offering obeisances to the
Lord. He then began to recite the following verse.
Madhya 11.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
nimajjato 'nanta bhavarnavantas
ciraya me kulam ivasi labdhah
tvayapi labdham bhagavann idanim
anuttamam patram idam dayayah
SYNONYMS
nimajjatah -- being immersed; ananta -- O unlimited one; bhava-arnava-
antah -- within the ocean of nescience; ciraya -- after a long time; me -
- of me; kulam -- the shore; iva -- like; asi -- You are; labdhah --
obtained; tvaya -- by You; api -- also; labdham -- has been gained;
bhagavan -- O my Lord; idanim -- now; anuttamam -- the best; patram --
candidate; idam -- this; dayayah -- for showing Your mercy.
TRANSLATION
"‘O my Lord! O unlimited one! Although I was merged in the ocean of
nescience, I have now, after a long time, attained You, just as one may
attain the seashore. My dear Lord, by getting me, You have obtained the
right person upon whom to bestow Your causeless mercy.'"
PURPORT
This is verse 21 from the Stotra-ratna, composed by Alabandaru
Yamunacarya. One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of
nescience, which is the ocean of material existence involving the
repetition of birth, death, old age and disease, all arising out of the
acceptance of the material body. There are 8,400,000 species of material
life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the
repetition of birth and death. When one becomes the Lord's devotee, he
is rescued from this dangerous ocean of birth and death. The Lord is
always prepared to shower His mercy upon fallen souls struggling against
miserable material conditions. As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita
(15.7):
mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah
manah-sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati
"The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental
parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the
six senses, which include the mind."
Thus every living being is struggling hard in this material nature.
Actually the living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and
when he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he attains
release from the ocean of birth and death. The Lord, being very kind to
fallen souls, is always anxious to get the living entity out of the
ocean of nescience. If the living entity understands his position and
surrenders to the Lord, his life becomes successful.
Madhya 11.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
prathame murari-gupta prabhure na miliya
bahirete padi' ache dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
prathame -- at first; murari-gupta -- Murari Gupta; prabhure -- to Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- without; miliya -- meeting; bahirete --
outside; padi' -- falling down; ache -- was there; dandavat -- falling
flat like a stick; hana -- becoming so.
TRANSLATION
Murari Gupta at first did not meet the Lord but rather remained outside
the door, falling down like a stick to offer obeisances.
Madhya 11.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
murari na dekhiya prabhu kare anvesana
murari la-ite dhana aila bahu-jana
SYNONYMS
murari -- Murari; na -- without; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- the Lord;
kare -- does; anvesana -- inquiry; murari -- Murari Gupta; la-ite -- to
take; dhana -- running; aila -- came; bahu-jana -- many persons.
TRANSLATION
When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could not see Murari amongst the
devotees, He inquired about him. Thereupon many people immediately went
to Murari, running to take him to the Lord.
Madhya 11.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
trna dui-guccha murari dasane dhariya
mahaprabhu age gela dainyadhina hana
SYNONYMS
trna -- of straw; dui -- two; guccha -- bunches; murari -- Murari;
dasane -- in his teeth; dhariya -- catching; mahaprabhu -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age -- in front; gela -- went; dainya-adhina --
under obligation of meekness; hana -- becoming.
TRANSLATION
Thus Murari Gupta, catching two bunches of straw in his teeth, went
before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with humility and meekness.
Madhya 11.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
murari dekhiya prabhu aila milite
pache bhage murari, lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
murari -- Murari; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
aila -- came out; milite -- to meet; pache -- thereafter; bhage -- runs
away; murari -- Murari; lagila -- began; kahite -- to speak.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing Murari come to meet Him, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went
up to him, but Murari began to run away and speak as follows.
Madhya 11.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
more na chuniha, prabhu, muni ta' pamara
tomara sparsa-yogya nahe papa kalevara
SYNONYMS
more -- me; na chuniha -- do not touch; prabhu -- my Lord; muni -- I; ta'
-- certainly; pamara -- most abominable; tomara -- of You; sparsa-yogya
-- fit to be touched; nahe -- not; papa -- sinful; kalevara -- body.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord, please do not touch me. I am most abominable and am not fit
for You to touch because my body is sinful."
Madhya 11.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- murari, kara dainya samvarana
tomara dainya dekhi' mora vidirna haya mana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; murari -- My dear Murari; kara dainya
samvarana -- please restrain your great humility; tomara -- your; dainya
-- humility; dekhi' -- seeing; mora -- My; vidirna haya mana -- mind
becomes disturbed.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "My dear Murari, please restrain your unnecessary
humility. My mind is disturbed to see your meekness."
Madhya 11.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
eta bali' prabhu tanre kaila alingana
nikate vasana kare anga sammarjana
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; kaila -- did;
alingana -- embrace; nikate -- nearby; vasana -- making sit down; kare -
- does; anga -- of his body; sammarjana -- cleansing.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, the Lord embraced Murari and had him sit down by His side.
The Lord then began to cleanse his body with His own hands.
Madhya 11.159–160
TEXTS 159–160
TEXT
acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, pandita gadadhara
gangadasa, hari-bhatta, acarya purandara
pratyeke sabara prabhu kari' guna gana
punah punah alingiya karila sammana
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; pandita gadadhara -
- Pandita Gadadhara; gangadasa -- Gangadasa; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta;
acarya purandara -- Acarya Purandara; pratyeke -- each and every one of
them; sabara -- of all of them; prabhu -- the Lord; kari' guna gana --
glorifying the qualities; punah punah -- again and again; alingiya --
embracing; karila -- did; sammana -- honor.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then again and again embraced all the
devotees, including Acaryaratna, Vidyanidhi, Pandita Gadadhara,
Gangadasa, Hari Bhatta and Acarya Purandara. The Lord described their
good qualities and glorified them again and again.
Madhya 11.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
sabare sammani' prabhura ha-ila ullasa
haridase na dekhiya kahe, -- kahan haridasa
SYNONYMS
sabare sammani' -- respecting everyone; prabhura -- of the Lord; ha-ila -
- there was; ullasa -- jubilation; haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; na
dekhiya -- without seeing; kahe -- says; kahan haridasa -- where is
Haridasa.
TRANSLATION
After thus offering respect to each and every devotee, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu became very jubilant. However, not seeing Haridasa Thakura,
He inquired, "Where is Haridasa?"
Madhya 11.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
dura haite haridasa gosane dekhiya
rajapatha-prante padi' ache dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
dura haite -- from a distance; haridasa gosane -- Haridasa Thakura;
dekhiya -- seeing; rajapatha-prante -- at the side of the common road;
padi' -- falling down; ache -- he was; dandavat hana -- offering
obeisances.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then saw in the distance that Haridasa Thakura
was lying down flat on the road offering obeisances.
Madhya 11.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
milana-sthane asi' prabhure na milila
rajapatha-prante dure padiya rahila
SYNONYMS
milana-sthane -- in the meeting place; asi' -- coming; prabhure -- unto
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- not; milila -- did meet; rajapatha-
prante -- on the side of the common road; dure -- at a distant place;
padiya -- falling flat; rahila -- remained.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura did not come to the Lord's meeting place but remained
fallen flat on the common road at a distance.
Madhya 11.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
bhakta saba dhana aila haridase nite
prabhu tomaya milite cahe, calaha tvarite
SYNONYMS
bhakta -- devotees; saba -- all; dhana -- running; aila -- came;
haridase -- Haridasa; nite -- to take; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; tomaya -- you; milite -- to meet; cahe -- wants; calaha --
just come; tvarite -- very soon.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees then went to Haridasa Thakura, saying, "The Lord wants
to meet you. Please come immediately."
Madhya 11.165
TEXT 165
TEXT
haridasa kahe, -- muni nica-jati chara
mandira-nikate yaite mora nahi adhikara
SYNONYMS
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; muni -- I; nica-jati -- low
caste; chara -- abominable; mandira-nikate -- near the temple; yaite --
to go; mora -- my; nahi -- there is not; adhikara -- authority.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura replied, "I cannot go near the temple because I am a
low-caste, abominable person. I have no authority to go there."
PURPORT
Although Haridasa Thakura was such a highly exalted Vaisnava that he was
addressed as Haridasa Gosvami, he still did not like to disturb the
common sense of the general populace. Haridasa Thakura was so exalted
that he was addressed as thakura and gosani, and these titles are
offered to the most advanced Vaisnavas. The spiritual master is
generally called gosani, and thakura is used to address the paramahamsas,
those in the topmost rank of spirituality. Nonetheless, Haridasa
Thakura did not want to go near the temple, although he was called there
by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself. The Jagannatha temple still accepts
only those Hindus who are in the varnasrama order. Other castes,
especially those who are not Hindu, are not allowed to enter the temple.
This is a long-standing regulation, and thus Haridasa Thakura, although
certainly competent and qualified to enter the temple, did not want even
to go near it. This is called Vaisnava humility.
Madhya 11.166
TEXT 166
TEXT
nibhrte tota-madhye sthana yadi pana
tahan padi' raho, ekale kala gonana
SYNONYMS
nibhrte -- in a solitary place; tota-madhye -- within the gardens;
sthana -- place; yadi -- if; pana -- I get; tahan -- there; padi' raho --
I shall stay; ekale -- alone; kala -- time; gonana -- I shall pass.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura then expressed his desire: "If I could just get a
solitary place near the temple, I could stay there alone and pass my
time.
Madhya 11.167
TEXT 167
TEXT
jagannatha-sevakera mora sparsa nahi haya
tahan padi' rahon, -- mora ei vancha haya
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-sevakera -- of the servants of Lord Jagannatha; mora -- my;
sparsa -- touching; nahi -- not; haya -- takes place; tahan -- there;
padi' rahon -- I stay; mora -- my; ei -- this; vancha -- desire; haya --
is.
TRANSLATION
"I do not wish the servants of Lord Jagannatha to touch me. I would
remain there in the garden alone. That is my desire."
Madhya 11.168
TEXT 168
TEXT
ei katha loka giya prabhure kahila
suniya prabhura mane bada sukha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
ei katha -- this message; loka -- people; giya -- going; prabhure --
unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- informed; suniya -- hearing;
prabhura mane -- in the mind of the Lord; bada -- very much; sukha --
happiness; ha-ila -- became.
TRANSLATION
When this message was relayed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the people,
the Lord became very happy to hear it.
Madhya 11.169
TEXT 169
TEXT
hena-kale kasi-misra, padicha, -- dui jana
asiya karila prabhura carana vandana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; padicha -- the
superintendent; dui jana -- two persons; asiya -- coming; karila -- did;
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana --
worshiping the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Kasi Misra, along with the superintendent of the temple,
came and offered his respects unto the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.170
TEXT 170
TEXT
sarva vaisnava dekhi' sukha bada paila
yatha-yogya saba-sane anande milila
SYNONYMS
sarva vaisnava -- all the Vaisnavas; dekhi' -- seeing; sukha --
happiness; bada -- very much; paila -- got; yatha-yogya -- as is
befitting; saba-sane -- along with everyone; anande -- in happiness;
milila -- met.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing all the Vaisnavas together, Kasi Misra and the
superintendent became very happy. With great happiness they met with the
devotees in a befitting manner.
Madhya 11.171
TEXT 171
TEXT
prabhu-pade dui jane kaila nivedane
ajna deha', -- vaisnavera kari samadhane
SYNONYMS
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui jane -
- both of them; kaila -- did; nivedane -- submission; ajna deha' --
please order; vaisnavera -- of all the Vaisnavas; kari -- let us do;
samadhane -- accommodation.
TRANSLATION
Both submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Please give us orders
so that we may make proper arrangements to accommodate all the Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.172
TEXT 172
TEXT
sabara kariyachi vasa-grha-sthana
maha-prasada sabakare kari samadhana
SYNONYMS
sabara -- for all of them; kariyachi -- we have arranged; vasa-grha-
sthana -- residential places for staying; maha-prasada -- remnants of
food offered to Jagannatha; sabakare -- to all of them; kari -- let us
do; samadhana -- distribution.
TRANSLATION
"Accommodations have been arranged for all the Vaisnavas. Now let us
distribute maha-prasadam to all of them."
Madhya 11.173
TEXT 173
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- gopinatha, yaha' vaisnava lana
yahan yahan kahe vasa, tahan deha' lana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; gopinatha -- My dear
Gopinatha; yaha' -- please go; vaisnava lana -- taking all the Vaisnavas;
yahan yahan -- wherever; kahe -- they say; vasa -- staying place; tahan
-- there; deha' -- give; lana -- accepting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately told Gopinatha Acarya, "Please go
with the Vaisnavas and accommodate them in whatever residences Kasi
Misra and the temple superintendent offer."
Madhya 11.174
TEXT 174
TEXT
maha-prasadanna deha vaninatha-sthane
sarva-vaisnavera inho karibe samadhane
SYNONYMS
maha-prasada-anna -- the remnants of food; deha -- deliver; vaninatha-
sthane -- unto Vaninatha; sarva-vaisnavera -- unto all the Vaisnavas;
inho -- he; karibe -- will do; samadhane -- distribution.
TRANSLATION
Then the Lord told Kasi Misra and the temple superintendent, "As for the
remnants of food left by Jagannatha, let them be delivered to Vaninatha
Raya's charge, for he can take care of all the Vaisnavas and distribute
maha-prasadam to them."
Madhya 11.175
TEXT 175
TEXT
amara nikate ei puspera udyane
eka-khani ghara ache parama-nirjane
SYNONYMS
amara nikate -- nearby My place; ei -- this; puspera udyane -- in a
garden of flowers; eka-khani -- one; ghara -- room; ache -- there is;
parama-nirjane -- in a very solitary place.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Nearby My place, in this garden of
flowers, is a single room that is very solitary.
Madhya 11.176
TEXT 176
TEXT
sei ghara amake deha' -- ache prayojana
nibhrte vasiya tahan kariba smarana
SYNONYMS
sei ghara -- that room; amake deha' -- please give to Me; ache prayojana
-- there is necessity; nibhrte -- in the solitary place; vasiya --
sitting; tahan -- there; kariba smarana -- I shall remember the lotus
feet of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
"Please give that room to Me, for I have a need for it. Indeed, I shall
remember the lotus feet of the Lord sitting in that solitary place."
PURPORT
This statement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is significant. Nibhrte vasiya
tahan kariba smarana: "I shall sit down there in that solitary place and
remember the lotus feet of the Lord." Neophyte students are not to
imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of
the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always
remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a
place, either for Himself or Haridasa Thakura. No one can suddenly
attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord.
Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can
engage in such a practice.
At the present moment we see that some of the members of the
International Society for Krishna Consciousness are tending to leave
their preaching activities in order to sit in a solitary place. This is
not a very good sign. It is a fact that Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has even stated in
a song, pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare, tava hari-nama kevala kaitava:
"Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra is considered a cheating process." This practice is not possible
for neophytes at all. The neophyte devotee must act and work very
laboriously under the direction of the spiritual master, and he must
thus preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only after maturing in
devotion can he sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did. Although Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a
lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years and only
then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord
chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in great meetings at the Jagannatha
temple. The point is that one should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura
at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become
very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in
a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the
lotus feet of the Lord. The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte
devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha,
moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep
soundly. Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an
advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may
retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. However, if
one simply imitates advanced spiritual life, he will fall down, just
like the sahajiyas in Vrndavana.
Madhya 11.177
TEXT 177
TEXT
misra kahe, -- saba tomara, caha ki karane?
apana-icchaya laha, yei tomara mane
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Kasi Misra said; saba -- everything; tomara -- Yours; caha
ki karane -- why do You beg; apana-icchaya -- by Your own will; laha --
You take; yei -- whatever; tomara mane -- is in Your mind.
TRANSLATION
Kasi Misra then told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Everything belongs to You.
What is the use of Your begging? By Your own will You can take whatever
You like.
Madhya 11.178
TEXT 178
TEXT
ami-dui ha-i tomara dasa ajnakari
ye caha, sei ajna deha' krpa kari'
SYNONYMS
ami -- we; dui -- two; ha-i -- are; tomara -- Your; dasa -- servants;
ajna-kari -- order-carriers; ye caha -- whatever You want; sei ajna --
that order; deha' -- give; krpa kari' -- being merciful.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord, we are Your two servants and are here just to carry out Your
orders. By Your mercy, please tell us to do whatever You want."
Madhya 11.179
TEXT 179
TEXT
eta kahi' dui jane vidaya la-ila
gopinatha, vaninatha -- dunhe sange nila
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- saying this; dui jane -- both of them; vidaya la-ila --
took leave; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya;
dunhe sange nila -- took both of them with them.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, Kasi Misra and the temple inspector took their leave, and
Gopinatha and Vaninatha went with them.
Madhya 11.180
TEXT 180
TEXT
gopinathe dekhaila saba vasa-ghara
vaninatha-thani dila prasada vistara
SYNONYMS
gopinathe -- unto Gopinatha Acarya; dekhaila -- showed; saba -- all;
vasa-ghara -- residential places; vaninatha-thani -- unto Vaninatha Raya;
dila -- delivered; prasada vistara -- remnants of food in large
quantities.
TRANSLATION
Gopinatha was then shown all the residential places, and Vaninatha was
given large quantities of food [maha-prasadam] left by Lord Jagannatha.
Madhya 11.181
TEXT 181
TEXT
vaninatha aila bahu prasada pitha lana
gopinatha aila vasa samskara kariya
SYNONYMS
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; aila -- returned; bahu -- a very large quantity
of; prasada -- remnants of food; pitha lana -- also taking cakes with
them; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; aila -- returned; vasa --
residential places; samskara kariya -- cleansing.
TRANSLATION
Thus Vaninatha Raya returned with large quantities of Lord Jagannatha's
food remnants, including cakes and other good eatables. Gopinatha Acarya
also returned after cleansing all the residential quarters.
Madhya 11.182
TEXT 182
TEXT
mahaprabhu kahe, -- suna, sarva vaisnava-gana
nija-nija-vasa sabe karaha gamana
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; suna -- kindly
listen; sarva vaisnava-gana -- all Vaisnavas; nija-nija-vasa -- to the
respective residential quarters; sabe -- all of you; karaha -- make;
gamana -- departure.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then addressed all the Vaisnavas and requested
that they listen to Him. He said, "Now you can go to your respective
residential quarters.
Madhya 11.183
TEXT 183
TEXT
samudra-snana kari' kara cuda darasana
tabe aji ihan asi' karibe bhojana
SYNONYMS
samudra-snana -- bathing in the sea; kari' -- finishing; kara -- just do;
cuda darasana -- observing the top of the temple; tabe -- thereafter;
aji -- today; ihan -- here; asi' -- coming back; karibe bhojana -- take
your lunch.
TRANSLATION
"Go to the sea and bathe and look at the top of the temple. After so
doing, please come back here and take your lunch."
Madhya 11.184
TEXT 184
TEXT
prabhu namaskari' sabe vasate calila
gopinathacarya sabe vasa-sthana dila
SYNONYMS
prabhu namaskari' -- after offering obeisances to Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sabe -- all the devotees; vasate calila -- departed for
their residential quarters; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabe --
to everyone; vasa -- residential quarters; sthana -- place; dila --
delivered.
TRANSLATION
After offering obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees
departed for their residences, and Gopinatha Acarya showed them their
respective quarters.
Madhya 11.185
TEXT 185
TEXT
mahaprabhu aila tabe haridasa-milane
haridasa kare preme nama-sankirtane
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; tabe -- thereafter;
haridasa-milane -- to meet Thakura Haridasa; haridasa -- Thakura
Haridasa; kare -- does; preme -- in ecstatic love; nama-sankirtane --
chanting of the holy name.
TRANSLATION
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to meet Haridasa Thakura, and
He saw him engaged in chanting the maha-mantra with ecstatic love.
Haridasa chanted, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare
Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare."
Madhya 11.186
TEXT 186
TEXT
prabhu dekhi' pade age dandavat hana
prabhu alingana kaila tanre uthana
SYNONYMS
prabhu dekhi' -- after seeing the Lord; pade -- fell down; age -- in
front of Him; dandavat -- flat like a stick; hana -- becoming; prabhu --
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced; tanre -- him;
uthana -- raising him up.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Haridasa Thakura saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he immediately
fell down like a stick to offer Him obeisances, and Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu raised him up and embraced him.
Madhya 11.187
TEXT 187
TEXT
dui-jane premavese karena krandane
prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune
SYNONYMS
dui-jane -- both of them; prema-avese -- in loving ecstasy; karena
krandane -- were crying; prabhu-gune -- by the qualities of the Lord;
bhrtya -- servant; vikala -- transformed; prabhu -- the Lord; bhrtya-
gune -- by the qualities of the servant.
TRANSLATION
Then both the Lord and His servant began to cry in ecstatic love. Indeed,
the Lord was transformed by the qualities of His servant, and the
servant was transformed by the qualities of his master.
PURPORT
The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme
Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of
the living entity with the transformation of the Lord. In other words,
Mayavadis say that if the living entity is pleased, the Lord is also
pleased, and if the living entity is displeased, the Lord is also
displeased. By juggling words in this way, Mayavadis try to prove that
there is no difference between the living entity and the Lord. This,
however, is not a fact. In this verse Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
explains: prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune. The Lord and
the living entity are not equal, for the Lord is always the master, and
the living entity is always the servant. Transformation takes place due
to transcendental qualities, and it is thus said that the servant of the
Lord is the heart of the Lord, and the Lord is the heart of the servant.
This is also explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (4.11):
ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham
mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah
"As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows
My path in all respects, O son of Prtha."
The Lord is always eager to congratulate the servant because of the
servant's transcendental qualities. The servant pleasingly renders
service unto the Lord, and the Lord also very pleasingly reciprocates,
rendering even more service unto the servant.
Madhya 11.188
TEXT 188
TEXT
haridasa kahe, -- prabhu, na chunio more
muni -- nica, asprsya, parama pamare
SYNONYMS
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; na
chunio more -- please do not touch me; muni -- I; nica -- most fallen;
asprsya -- untouchable; parama pamare -- the lowest of mankind.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me, for I am
most fallen and untouchable and am the lowest among men."
Madhya 11.189
TEXT 189
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- toma sparsi pavitra ha-ite
tomara pavitra dharma nahika amate
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; toma sparsi -- I touch you; pavitra ha-ite
-- just to become purified; tomara -- your; pavitra -- purified; dharma -
- occupation; nahika -- is not; amate -- in Me.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "I wish to touch you just to be purified, for your
purified activities do not exist in Me."
PURPORT
This is an example of the reciprocation of feelings between master and
servant. The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master
should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become
impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should
touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura just to purify Himself.
Actually both the servant and the master are already purified because
neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence.
They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest.
There is a difference in quantity, however, because the master is
unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always
remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and
undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he
falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under
the influence of maya.
The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and
servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the
master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya. They try
to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the
clutches of maya, he immediately becomes the so-called master again.
Such an explanation is never satisfactory. Being unlimited, the master
cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness
would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not
correct. The fact is that the master is always master and unlimited, and
the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of
maya. Maya is also the master's energy and is also unlimited; therefore
the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under
the master or the master's potency, maya. Being freed from maya's
influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively
to the Lord. The relationship between master and servant continues due
to their being unlimited and limited respectively.
Madhya 11.190
TEXT 190
TEXT
ksane ksane kara tumi sarva-tirthe snana
ksane ksane kara tumi yajna-tapo-dana
SYNONYMS
ksane ksane -- at every moment; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sarva-tirthe
snana -- bathing in all the holy places of pilgrimage; ksane ksane -- at
every moment; kara -- perform; tumi -- you; yajna -- sacrifices; tapah --
austerities; dana -- charity.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exalted Haridasa Thakura, stating, "At every
moment you take your bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage, and at
every moment you perform great sacrifices, austerity and charity.
Madhya 11.191
TEXT 191
TEXT
nirantara kara cari veda adhyayana
dvija-nyasi haite tumi parama-pavana
SYNONYMS
nirantara -- constantly; kara -- you do; cari -- four; veda -- of the
Vedas; adhyayana -- study; dvija-brahmana; nyasi-sannyasi; haite -- than;
tumi -- you; parama-pavana -- supremely pure.
TRANSLATION
"You are constantly studying the four Vedas, and you are far better than
any brahmana or sannyasi."
Madhya 11.192
TEXT 192
TEXT
aho bata sva-paco 'to gariyan
yaj-jihvagre vartate nama tubhyam
tepus tapas te juhuvuh sasnur arya
brahmanucur nama grnanti ye te
SYNONYMS
aho bata -- how wonderful it is; sva-pacah -- dog-eaters; atah -- than
the initiated brahmana; gariyan -- more glorious; yat -- of whom; jihva-
agre -- on the tongue; vartate -- remains; nama -- holy name; tubhyam --
of You, my Lord; tepuh -- have performed; tapah -- austerity; te -- they;
juhuvuh -- have performed sacrifices; sasnuh -- have bathed in all holy
places; aryah -- really belonging to the Aryan race; brahma -- all the
Vedas; anucuh -- have studied; nama -- holy name; grnanti -- chant; ye --
who; te -- they.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then recited the following verse: "‘My dear Lord,
one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than
an initiated brahmana. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters
and therefore by material calculation may be the lowest among men, he is
still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name
of the Lord. It is therefore concluded that one who chants the holy name
of the Lord should be understood to have performed all kinds of
austerities and great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas. He has already
taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. He has studied all
the Vedas, and he is actually an Aryan.'"
PURPORT
The word Aryan means advanced. Unless one is spiritually advanced, he
cannot be called an Aryan, and this is the difference between Aryan and
non-Aryan. Non-Aryans are those who are not spiritually advanced. By
following the Vedic culture, by performing great sacrifices and by
becoming a strict follower of the Vedic instructions, one may become a
brahmana, a sannyasi or an Aryan. It is not possible to become a
brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-
dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan.
The qualities or qualifications described herein are quoted from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (3.33.7) and were spoken by Devahuti, the mother of
Kapiladeva, when she understood the influence of devotional service (
bhakti-yoga). In this way Devahuti praised the devotee, pointing out his
greatness in all respects.
Madhya 11.193
TEXT 193
TEXT
eta bali tanre lana gela puspodyane
ati nibhrte tanre dila vasa-sthane
SYNONYMS
eta bali -- saying this; tanre lana -- taking him; gela -- went; puspa-
udyane -- in the flower garden; ati nibhrte -- in a very secluded place;
tanre -- unto him; dila -- delivered; vasa-sthane -- a place to remain.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took Haridasa Thakura within the
flower garden, and there, in a very secluded place, He showed him his
residence.
Madhya 11.194
TEXT 194
TEXT
ei-sthane rahi' kara nama sankirtana
prati-dina asi' ami kariba milana
SYNONYMS
ei-sthane -- in this place; rahi' -- remaining; kara -- perform; nama
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; prati-dina -- every day; asi' --
coming; ami -- I; kariba -- shall do; milana -- meeting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Haridasa Thakura, "Remain here and
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. I shall personally come here to meet
you daily.
Madhya 11.195
TEXT 195
TEXT
mandirera cakra dekhi' kariha pranama
ei thani tomara asibe prasadanna
SYNONYMS
mandirera -- of the temple of Jagannatha; cakra -- the wheel on the top;
dekhi' -- seeing; kariha pranama -- offer your obeisances; ei thani --
in this place; tomara -- your; asibe -- will come; prasada-anna --
remnants of food offered to Jagannatha.
TRANSLATION
"Remain here peacefully and look at the cakra on the top of the temple
and offer obeisances. As far as your prasadam is concerned, I shall
arrange to have that sent here."
PURPORT
Since he was born in a Muslim family, Srila Haridasa Thakura could not
enter the temple of Jagannatha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless,
he was recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Namacarya Haridasa
Thakura. Haridasa Thakura, however, considered himself unfit to enter
the Jagannatha temple. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could have personally
taken Haridasa Thakura into the Jagannatha temple if He wished, but the
Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom. Consequently the Lord
asked His servant simply to look at the Visnu wheel on top of the temple
and offer obeisances (namaskara). This means that if one is not allowed
to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple,
he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as
seeing the Deity within.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu promised to come daily to see Srila Haridasa
Thakura, and this indicates that Srila Haridasa Thakura was so advanced
in spiritual life that, although considered unfit to enter the temple,
he was being personally visited by the Lord every day. Nor was there any
need for his going outside his residence to collect food. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that the remnants of His food would
be sent there. As the Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (9.22), yoga-
ksemam vahamy aham: "I arrange all life's necessities for My devotees."
A reference is made here for those who are very anxious to imitate the
behavior of Thakura Haridasa in an unnatural way. One must receive the
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative before adopting
such a way of life. The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord
is to carry out the order of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked
Nityananda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvamis,
Rupa and Sanatana, to go to Vrndavana and excavate the lost places of
pilgrimage. In this case the Lord asked Haridasa Thakura to remain there
at Jagannatha Puri and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord. Thus
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave different persons different orders, and
consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridasa
Thakura without being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His
representative. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura condemns such
imitations in this way:
dusta mana! tumi kisera vaisnava?
pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare,
tava hari-nama kevala kaitava
"My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the
Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being
called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity and not the
actual qualifications of Haridasa Thakura. If you try to imitate him you
will fall down, for your neophyte position will cause you to think of
women and money. Thus you will fall into the clutches of maya, and your
so-called chanting in a secluded place will bring about your downfall."
Madhya 11.196
TEXT 196
TEXT
nityananda, jagadananda, damodara, mukunda
haridase mili' sabe paila ananda
SYNONYMS
nityananda -- Nityananda; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara --
Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; haridase -- Haridasa; mili' -- meeting;
sabe -- all of them; paila -- got; ananda -- great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
When Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Prabhu and Mukunda
Prabhu met Haridasa Thakura, they all became very pleased.
Madhya 11.197
TEXT 197
TEXT
samudra-snana kari' prabhu aila nija sthane
advaitadi gela sindhu karibare snane
SYNONYMS
samudra-snana kari' -- after bathing in the sea; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; nija sthane -- to His own place; advaita-adi --
devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu; gela -- went; sindhu -- to the
ocean; karibare -- just to take; snane -- bath.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence after taking a
bath in the sea, all the devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu, went to
bathe in the sea.
Madhya 11.198
TEXT 198
TEXT
asi' jagannathera kaila cuda darasana
prabhura avase aila karite bhojana
SYNONYMS
asi' -- coming back; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; kaila -- did;
cuda darasana -- looking at the top of the temple; prabhura -- of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avase -- at the residence; aila -- came; karite
bhojana -- to take their luncheon.
TRANSLATION
After bathing in the sea, Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees
returned, and on their return they saw the top of the Jagannatha temple.
They then went to the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to take their
luncheon.
Madhya 11.199
TEXT 199
TEXT
sabare vasaila prabhu yogya krama kari'
sri-haste parivesana kaila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
sabare -- all the devotees; vasaila -- made to sit; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yogya -- befitting; krama -- in order, one after
another; kari' -- setting; sri-haste -- by His own transcendental hand;
parivesana -- distribution; kaila -- did; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
One after the other, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit
in their proper places. He then began to distribute prasadam with His
own transcendental hand.
Madhya 11.200
TEXT 200
TEXT
alpa anna nahi aise dite prabhura hate
dui-tinera anna dena eka eka pate
SYNONYMS
alpa anna -- a small quantity of prasadam; nahi -- does not; aise --
come; dite -- to give; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hate --
in the hand; dui -- two; tinera -- or of three; anna -- food; dena -- He
delivers; eka eka pate -- on each and every plantain leaf.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees were served prasadam on plantain leaves, and Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed on each leaf a quantity suitable for two
or three men to eat, for His hand could not distribute less than that.
Madhya 11.201
TEXT 201
TEXT
prabhu na khaile keha na kare bhojana
urdhva-haste vasi' rahe sarva bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na khaile -- without eating; keha --
anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana -- eating; urdhva-haste --
raising the hand; vasi' -- sitting; rahe -- remain; sarva -- all; bhakta-
gana -- devotees.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees kept their hands raised over the prasadam distributed
to them, for they did not want to eat without seeing the Lord eat first.
Madhya 11.202
TEXT 202
TEXT
svarupa-gosani prabhuke kaila nivedana
tumi na vasile keha na kare bhojana
SYNONYMS
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; prabhuke -- unto Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; tumi -- You; na vasile
-- if not sitting; keha -- anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana --
eating.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Unless
You sit and take prasadam, no one will accept it.
Madhya 11.203
TEXT 203
TEXT
toma-sange rahe yata sannyasira gana
gopinathacarya tanre kariyache nimantrana
SYNONYMS
toma-sange -- along with You; rahe -- remain; yata -- as many as;
sannyasira gana -- rank of sannyasis; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha
Acarya; tanre -- all of them; kariyache -- has done; nimantrana --
invitation.
TRANSLATION
"Gopinatha Acarya has invited all the sannyasis who remain with You to
come and take prasadam.
Madhya 11.204
TEXT 204
TEXT
acarya asiyachena bhiksara prasadanna lana
puri, bharati achena tomara apeksa kariya
SYNONYMS
acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; asiyachena -- has come; bhiksara -- for
eating; prasada-anna lana -- taking the remnants of all kinds of food;
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; achena -- are;
tomara -- for You; apeksa kariya -- waiting.
TRANSLATION
"Gopinatha Acarya has already come, bringing sufficient remnants of food
to distribute to all the sannyasis, and sannyasis like Paramananda Puri
and Brahmananda Bharati are waiting for You.
Madhya 11.205
TEXT 205
TEXT
nityananda lana bhiksa karite vaisa tumi
vaisnavera parivesana karitechi ami
SYNONYMS
nityananda lana -- taking along Sri Nityananda Prabhu; bhiksa --
luncheon; karite -- to take; vaisa -- sit down; tumi -- You; vaisnavera -
- to all the devotees; parivesana -- distribution of prasadam; karitechi
-- am doing; ami -- I.
TRANSLATION
"You may sit down and accept the luncheon with Nityananda Prabhu, and I
shall distribute the prasadam to all the Vaisnavas."
Madhya 11.206
TEXT 206
TEXT
tabe prabhu prasadanna govinda-hate dila
yatna kari' haridasa-thakure pathaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada-anna --
remnants of Jagannatha's food; govinda-hate -- in the hand of Govinda;
dila -- delivered; yatna kari' -- with great attention; haridasa-thakure
-- unto Haridasa Thakura; pathaila -- sent.
TRANSLATION
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu carefully delivered some prasadam
into the hands of Govinda to be given to Haridasa Thakura.
Madhya 11.207
TEXT 207
TEXT
apane vasila saba sannyasire lana
parivesana kare acarya harasita hana
SYNONYMS
apane -- personally; vasila -- sat down; saba -- all; sannyasire lana --
taking with Him the sannyasis; parivesana kare -- distributes; acarya --
Gopinatha Acarya; harasita hana -- with great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sat down to accept lunch with
the other sannyasis, and Gopinatha Acarya began to distribute the
prasadam with great pleasure.
Madhya 11.208
TEXT 208
TEXT
svarupa gosani, damodara, jagadananda
vaisnavere parivese tina jane -- ananda
SYNONYMS
svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Gosani; damodara -- Damodara; jagadananda --
Jagadananda; vaisnavere parivese -- distributed to the Vaisnavas; tina
jane -- the three persons; ananda -- very jubilant.
TRANSLATION
Then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Damodara Pandita and Jagadananda all
began to distribute prasadam to the devotees with great pleasure.
Madhya 11.209
TEXT 209
TEXT
nana pitha-pana khaya akantha puriya
madhye madhye ‘hari' kahe anandita hana
SYNONYMS
nana -- various; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; khaya -- eat; a-
kantha puriya -- filling up to the throat; madhye madhye -- occasionally;
hari -- the holy name of Krsna; kahe -- they speak; anandita hana -- in
great jubilation.
TRANSLATION
They ate all kinds of cakes and sweet rice, filling themselves up to
their throats, and at intervals they vibrated the holy name of the Lord
in great jubilation.
PURPORT
It is the practice of Vaisnavas while taking prasadam to chant the holy
name of Lord Hari at intervals and also sing various songs, such as
sarira avidya-jala. Those who are honoring prasadam, accepting the
remnants of food offered to the Deity, must always remember that
prasadam is not ordinary food. Prasadam is transcendental. We are
therefore reminded:
maha-prasade govinde nama-brahmani vaisnave
sv-alpa-punya-vatam rajan visvaso naiva jayate
Those who are not pious cannot understand the value of maha-prasadam or
the holy name of the Lord. Both prasadam and the Lord's name are on the
Brahman platform, or spiritual platform. One should never consider
prasadam to be like ordinary hotel cooking. Nor should one touch any
kind of food not offered to the Deity. Every Vaisnava strictly follows
this principle and does not accept any food that is not prasadam. One
should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of
the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that
the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane
platform. By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare
Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform (
brahma-bhuyaya kalpate [Bg. 14.26]).
Madhya 11.210
TEXT 210
TEXT
bhojana samapta haila, kaila acamana
sabare paraila prabhu malya-candana
SYNONYMS
bhojana -- lunch; samapta -- ending; haila -- there was; kaila -- did;
acamana -- washing the mouth; sabare -- on everyone; paraila -- put;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; malya-candana -- a garland and
sandalwood pulp.
TRANSLATION
After everyone had finished his lunch and washed his mouth and hands,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally decorated everyone with flower
garlands and sandalwood pulp.
Madhya 11.211
TEXT 211
TEXT
visrama karite sabe nija vasa gela
sandhya-kale asi' punah prabhuke milila
SYNONYMS
visrama karite -- going to take rest; sabe -- all the Vaisnavas; nija --
to their own; vasa -- residential quarters; gela -- went; sandhya-kale --
in the evening; asi' -- coming; punah -- again; prabhuke milila -- met
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
After thus accepting prasadam, they all went to take rest at their
respective residences, and in the evening they again came to meet Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.212
TEXT 212
TEXT
hena-kale ramananda aila prabhu-sthane
prabhu milaila tanre saba vaisnava-gane
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; ramananda -- Ramananda; aila -- came; prabhu-
sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milaila -- caused to meet; tanre -- him (Sri
Ramananda Raya); saba -- all; vaisnava-gane -- the devotees of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
At this time Ramananda Raya also came to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
and the Lord took the opportunity to introduce him to all the Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.213
TEXT 213
TEXT
saba lana gela prabhu jagannathalaya
kirtana arambha tatha kaila mahasaya
SYNONYMS
saba lana -- taking all of them; gela -- went; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-alaya -- to the temple of Lord Jagannatha;
kirtana -- congregational chanting; arambha -- beginning; tatha -- there;
kaila -- did; mahasaya -- the great personality.
TRANSLATION
The great Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, then took all
of them to the temple of Jagannatha and began the congregational
chanting of the holy name there.
Madhya 11.214
TEXT 214
TEXT
sandhya-dhupa dekhi' arambhila sankirtana
padicha asi' sabare dila malya-candana
SYNONYMS
sandhya-dhupa -- dhupa-arati just in the beginning of the evening; dekhi'
-- they all saw; arambhila -- began; sankirtana -- congregational
chanting; padicha -- the inspector of the temple; asi' -- coming; sabare
-- unto everyone; dila -- offered; malya-candana -- flower garlands and
sandalwood pulp.
TRANSLATION
After seeing the dhupa-arati of the Lord, they all began congregational
chanting. Then the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, came and
offered flower garlands and sandalwood pulp to everyone.
Madhya 11.215
TEXT 215
TEXT
cari-dike cari sampradaya karena kirtana
madhye nrtya kare prabhu sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
cari-dike -- in the four directions; cari -- four; sampradaya -- groups;
karena -- performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting; madhye -- in
the middle; nrtya kare -- dances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
TRANSLATION
Four parties were then distributed in four directions to perform
sankirtana, and in the middle of them the Lord Himself, known as the son
of mother Saci, began to dance.
Madhya 11.216
TEXT 216
TEXT
asta mrdanga baje, batrisa karatala
hari-dhvani kare sabe, bale -- bhala, bhala
SYNONYMS
asta mrdanga -- eight mrdangas; baje -- sounded; batrisa -- thirty-two;
karatala -- cymbals; hari-dhvani -- vibrating the transcendental sound;
kare -- does; sabe -- every one of them; bale -- says; bhala bhala --
very good, very good.
TRANSLATION
In the four groups there were eight mrdangas and thirty-two cymbals. All
together they began to vibrate the transcendental sound, and everyone
said, "Very good! Very good!"
Madhya 11.217
TEXT 217
TEXT
kirtanera dhvani maha-mangala uthila
caturdasa loka bhari' brahmanda bhedila
SYNONYMS
kirtanera dhvani -- the vibration of the sankirtana; maha-mangala uthila
-- all good fortune awakened; catur-dasa -- fourteen; loka -- planetary
systems; bhari' -- filling up; brahmanda -- the whole universe; bhedila -
- penetrated.
TRANSLATION
When the tumultuous vibration of sankirtana resounded, all good fortune
immediately awakened, and the sound penetrated the whole universe
through the fourteen planetary systems.
Madhya 11.218
TEXT 218
TEXT
kirtana-arambhe prema uthali' calila
nilacala-vasi loka dhana aila
SYNONYMS
kirtana-arambhe -- in the beginning of the sankirtana; prema -- ecstasy
of love; uthali' -- overpowering; calila -- began to proceed; nilacala-
vasi -- all the residents of Jagannatha Puri; loka -- people; dhana --
running; aila -- came.
TRANSLATION
When the congregational chanting began, ecstatic love immediately
overflooded everything, and all the residents of Jagannatha Puri came
running.
Madhya 11.219
TEXT 219
TEXT
kirtana dekhi' sabara mane haila camatkara
kabhu nahi dekhi aiche premera vikara
SYNONYMS
kirtana dekhi' -- seeing the performance of sankirtana; sabara -- of all
of them; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; camatkara --
astonishment; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- never; dekhi -- see; aiche --
such; premera -- of ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation.
TRANSLATION
Everyone was astonished to see such a performance of sankirtana, and
they all agreed that never before had kirtana been so performed and
ecstatic love of God so exhibited.
Madhya 11.220
TEXT 220
TEXT
tabe prabhu jagannathera mandira bediya
pradaksina kari' bulena nartana kariya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera --
of Lord Jagannatha; mandira -- temple; bediya -- walking all around;
pradaksina -- circumambulation; kari' -- doing; bulena -- walks; nartana
kariya -- dancing.
TRANSLATION
At this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu circumambulated the temple of
Jagannatha and continuously danced about the whole area.
Madhya 11.221
TEXT 221
TEXT
age-pache gana kare cari sampradaya
achadera kale dhare nityananda raya
SYNONYMS
age-pache -- in front and in the rear; gana -- singing; kare -- do; cari
-- four; sampradaya -- groups; achadera -- of falling down; kale -- at
the time; dhare -- captures; nityananda raya -- Lord Sri Nityananda
Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
As the circumambulation was performed, the four kirtana parties sang in
front and in the rear. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down to the
ground, Sri Nityananda Raya Prabhu lifted Him up.
Madhya 11.222
TEXT 222
TEXT
asru, pulaka, kampa, sveda, gambhira hunkara
premera vikara dekhi' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
asru -- tears; pulaka -- jubilation; kampa -- trembling; sveda --
perspiration; gambhira hunkara -- deep resounding; premera -- of
ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- all
the people; camatkara -- were astonished.
TRANSLATION
While kirtana was going on, there was a transformation of ecstatic love
and much tears, jubilation, trembling, perspiration and deep resounding
in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Upon seeing this transformation,
all the people present became very much astonished.
Madhya 11.223
TEXT 223
TEXT
pickari-dhara jini' asru nayane
cari-dikera loka saba karaye sinane
SYNONYMS
pickari-dhara -- like water coming in force from a syringe; jini' --
conquering; asru -- tears; nayane -- in the eyes; cari-dikera -- in all
four directions; loka -- people; saba -- all; karaye sinane -- moistened.
TRANSLATION
The tears from the eyes of the Lord came out with great force, like
water from a syringe. Indeed, all the people who surrounded Him were
moistened by His tears.
Madhya 11.224
TEXT 224
TEXT
‘beda-nrtya' mahaprabhu kari' kata-ksana
mandirera pache rahi' karaye kirtana
SYNONYMS
beda-nrtya -- the dancing surrounding the temple; mahaprabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' -- performing; kata-ksana -- for some time;
mandirera pache -- at the rear of the temple; rahi' -- staying; karaye --
performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting.
TRANSLATION
After circumambulating the temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for some time
remained at the rear of the temple and continued His sankirtana.
Madhya 11.225
TEXT 225
TEXT
cari-dike cari sampradaya uccaihsvare gaya
madhye tandava-nrtya kare gauraraya
SYNONYMS
cari-dike -- on four sides; cari sampradaya -- the four groups; uccaih-
svare -- very loudly; gaya -- chant; madhye -- in the middle; tandava-
nrtya -- jumping and dancing; kare -- performs; gauraraya -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
On all four sides the four sankirtana groups chanted very loudly, and in
the middle Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, jumping high.
Madhya 11.226
TEXT 226
TEXT
bahu-ksana nrtya kari' prabhu sthira haila
cari mahantere tabe nacite ajna dila
SYNONYMS
bahu-ksana -- for a long period; nrtya kari' -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthira haila -- became still; cari mahantere -- to
four great personalities; tabe -- then; nacite -- to dance; ajna dila --
ordered.
TRANSLATION
After dancing for a long time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became still and
ordered four great personalities to begin to dance.
Madhya 11.227
TEXT 227
TEXT
eka sampradaye nace nityananda-raye
advaita-acarya nace ara sampradaye
SYNONYMS
eka sampradaye -- in one group; nace -- dances; nityananda-raye -- Lord
Nityananda; advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu; nace -- dances; ara
-- another; sampradaye -- in a group.
TRANSLATION
In one group Nityananda Prabhu began to dance, and in another group
Advaita Acarya began to dance.
Madhya 11.228
TEXT 228
TEXT
ara sampradaye nace pandita-vakresvara
srivasa nace ara sampradaya-bhitara
SYNONYMS
ara sampradaye -- in another sampradaya, or group; nace -- dances;
pandita-vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;
nace -- dances; ara -- another; sampradaya-bhitara -- in the middle of a
group.
TRANSLATION
Vakresvara Pandita began to dance in another group, and in yet another
group Srivasa Thakura began to dance.
Madhya 11.229
TEXT 229
TEXT
madhye rahi' mahaprabhu karena darasana
tahan eka aisvarya tanra ha-ila prakatana
SYNONYMS
madhye rahi' -- keeping in the middle; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; karena darasana -- looks over; tahan -- there; eka -- one;
aisvarya -- miracle; tanra -- of Him; ha-ila -- became; prakatana --
exhibited.
TRANSLATION
While this dancing was going on, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched them
and performed a miracle.
Madhya 11.230
TEXT 230
TEXT
cari-dike nrtya-gita kare yata jana
sabe dekhe, -- prabhu kare amare darasana
SYNONYMS
cari-dike -- on four sides; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; kare --
does; yata jana -- all people; sabe dekhe -- everyone sees; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; amare darasana -- looking at me.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood in the middle of the dancers, and all the
dancers in all directions perceived that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was
looking at them.
Madhya 11.231
TEXT 231
TEXT
cari janera nrtya dekhite prabhura abhilasa
sei abhilase kare aisvarya prakasa
SYNONYMS
cari janera -- of the four persons; nrtya -- dancing; dekhite -- to see;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; abhilasa -- desire; sei abhilase
-- for that purpose; kare -- does; aisvarya prakasa -- exhibition of a
miracle.
TRANSLATION
Wanting to see the dancing of the four great personalities, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu exhibited this miracle of seeing everyone simultaneously.
Madhya 11.232
TEXT 232
TEXT
darsane avesa tanra dekhi' matra jane
kemane caudike dekhe, -- iha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
darsane -- while looking over; avesa -- emotional ecstasy; tanra -- His;
dekhi' -- seeing; matra jane -- only knows; kemane -- how; cau-dike --
on four sides; dekhe -- He sees; iha nahi jane -- one does not know.
TRANSLATION
Everyone who saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was
performing a miracle, but they did not know how it was that He could see
on all four sides.
Madhya 11.233
TEXT 233
TEXT
pulina-bhojane yena krsna madhya-sthane
caudikera sakha kahe, -- amare nehane
SYNONYMS
pulina-bhojane -- eating on the bank of Yamuna; yena -- as; krsna --
Lord Krsna; madhya-sthane -- sitting in the middle; cau-dikera -- on
four sides; sakha -- cowherd boyfriends; kahe -- say; amare nehane --
just seeing me.
TRANSLATION
In His own pastimes in Vrndavana, when Krsna used to eat on the bank of
the Yamuna and sit in the center of His friends, every one of the
cowherd boys would perceive that Krsna was looking at him. In the same
way, when Caitanya Mahaprabhu observed the dancing, everyone saw that
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was facing him.
Madhya 11.234
TEXT 234
TEXT
nrtya karite yei aise sannidhane
mahaprabhu kare tanre drdha alingane
SYNONYMS
nrtya karite -- dancing; yei -- anyone who; aise -- comes; sannidhane --
nearby; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; tanre --
unto him; drdha -- tight; alingane -- embracing.
TRANSLATION
When someone came nearby while dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would
tightly embrace him.
Madhya 11.235
TEXT 235
TEXT
maha-nrtya, maha-prema, maha-sankirtana
dekhi' premavese bhase nilacala-jana
SYNONYMS
maha-nrtya -- great dancing; maha-prema -- great love; maha-sankirtana --
great congregational chanting; dekhi' -- seeing; prema-avese -- in
ecstatic love; bhase -- float; nilacala-jana -- all the residents of
Jagannatha Puri.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the great dancing, great love and great sankirtana, all the
people of Jagannatha Puri floated in an ecstatic ocean of love.
Madhya 11.236
TEXT 236
TEXT
gajapati raja suni' kirtana-mahattva
attalika cadi' dekhe svagana-sahita
SYNONYMS
gajapati raja -- the King of Orissa; suni' -- hearing; kirtana-mahattva -
- the greatness of sankirtana; attalika cadi' -- ascending to the top of
the palace; dekhe -- sees; svagana-sahita -- along with his personal
associates.
TRANSLATION
Hearing the greatness of the sankirtana, King Prataparudra went up to
the top of his palace and watched the performance with his personal
associates.
Madhya 11.237
TEXT 237
TEXT
kirtana dekhiya rajara haila camatkara
prabhuke milite utkantha badila apara
SYNONYMS
kirtana dekhiya -- seeing the performance of kirtana; rajara -- of the
King; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment; prabhuke -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; utkantha -- anxiety; badila --
increased; apara -- unlimitedly.
TRANSLATION
The King was very much astonished to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
kirtana, and the King's anxiety to meet Him increased unlimitedly.
Madhya 11.238
TEXT 238
TEXT
kirtana-samaptye prabhu dekhi' puspanjali
sarva vaisnava lana prabhu aila vasa cali'
SYNONYMS
kirtana-samaptye -- at the end of the performance of kirtana; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- after seeing; puspanjali -- offering
flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity; sarva vaisnava -- all the devotees;
lana -- accompanying; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila --
returned; vasa -- to His residence; cali' -- going.
TRANSLATION
After the sankirtana ended, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched the offering
of flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity. Then He and all the Vaisnavas
returned to His residence.
Madhya 11.239
TEXT 239
TEXT
padicha aniya dila prasada vistara
sabare bantiya taha dilena isvara
SYNONYMS
padicha -- the superintendent of the temple; aniya -- bringing; dila --
delivered; prasada -- of remnants of Jagannatha's food; vistara -- a
large quantity; sabare -- unto everyone; bantiya -- distributing; taha --
that; dilena -- gave; isvara -- the Lord.
TRANSLATION
The superintendent of the temple then brought large quantities of
prasadam, which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally distributed to all
the devotees.
Madhya 11.240
TEXT 240
TEXT
sabare vidaya dila karite sayana
ei-mata lila kare sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
sabare -- unto everyone; vidaya -- bidding farewell; dila -- gave;
karite sayana -- to take rest; ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes;
kare -- performed; sacira nandana -- the son of Saci.
TRANSLATION
Finally they all departed to rest in bed. In this way Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the son of Sacimata, performed His pastimes.
Madhya 11.241
TEXT 241
TEXT
yavat achila sabe mahaprabhu-sange
prati-dina ei-mata kare kirtana-range
SYNONYMS
yavat -- so long; achila -- remained; sabe -- all the devotees;
mahaprabhu-sange -- along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prati-dina --
every day; ei-mata -- in this way; kare -- performed; kirtana-range-
sankirtana in great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
As long as the devotees remained at Jagannatha Puri with Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the pastime of sankirtana was performed with great
jubilation every day.
Madhya 11.242
TEXT 242
TEXT
ei ta' kahilun prabhura kirtana-vilasa
yeba iha sune, haya caitanyera dasa
SYNONYMS
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have explained; prabhura -- of the Lord;
kirtana-vilasa -- pastimes in sankirtana; yeba -- anyone who; iha --
this; sune -- listens to; haya -- becomes; caitanyera dasa -- a servant
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
In this way I have explained the Lord's pastime of sankirtana, and I
bless everyone with this benediction: By listening to this description,
one will surely become a servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.243
TEXT 243
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Eleventh Chapter, describing the beda-kirtana pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2014\Madhya 11--2014.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
23
24
25
26
26
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
38
38
38
39
40
41
42
42
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
54
54
54
55
56
57
58
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
70
70
70
71
72
73
74
74
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
86
86
86
87
88
89
90
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
102
102
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
118
118
119
120
121
122
122
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
136
137
138
139
140
140
140
140
140
140
141
142
143
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
144
145
146
146
146
147
148
149
150
151
151
151
151
152
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
165
165
165
166
167
168
169
169
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
181
181
181
182
183
184
185
185
185
185
186
187
188
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
190
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
192
193
193
193
193
193
193
193
193
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
207
207
207
207
208
209
210
211
211
211
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
227
227
228
229
230
231
231
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
243
243
243
244
245
246
247
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
259
259
259
259
260
261
262
263
263
263
264
265
266
267
267
267
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
279
279
279
280
281
282
283
283
283
284
285
286
287
287
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
299
299
300
301
302
303
303
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
315
315
315
316
317
318
319
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
331
331
331
332
333
334
335
335
335
336
337
338
339
339
339
339
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
351
351
351
352
353
354
355
355
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
367
367
368
369
370
371
371
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
383
383
384
385
386
387
387
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
399
399
399
400
401
402
403
403
403
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
415
415
416
417
418
419
419
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
431
431
431
432
433
434
435
435
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
447
447
447
448
449
450
451
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
463
463
463
464
465
466
467
467
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
479
479
480
481
482
483
483
484
485
486
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
501
501
501
501
502
503
504
505
505
505
506
507
508
509
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
527
527
527
527
527
527
527
527
528
529
530
531
531
531
531
531
531
531
532
533
534
535
535
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
549
549
549
549
550
551
552
553
553
553
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
562
562
562
562
562
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
576
576
576
576
576
577
578
579
580
580
580
580
580
581
582
583
584
584
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
596
596
596
596
597
598
599
600
600
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
612
612
612
613
614
615
616
616
616
617
618
619
620
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
632
632
632
633
634
635
636
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
650
650
650
651
652
653
654
654
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
666
666
666
667
668
669
670
670
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
679
679
680
681
681
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
688
688
688
688
689
690
690
690
690
690
690
690
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
702
702
703
704
705
706
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
718
718
718
719
720
721
722
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
734
734
734
735
736
737
738
738
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
750
750
750
751
752
753
754
754
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
766
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
784
784
785
786
787
788
788
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
800
800
801
802
803
804
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
816
816
817
818
819
820
820
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
832
832
832
833
834
835
836
836
837
838
839
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
854
854
854
854
854
854
855
856
857
858
858
858
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
874
874
875
876
877
878
878
878
879
880
881
882
882
882
883
884
885
886
887
887
887
888
889
889
889
889
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
905
906
907
908
909
909
909
909
909
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
921
921
922
923
924
925
925
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
941
941
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
958
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
972
972
973
974
974
974
974
974
974
974
975
976
976
976
977
978
978
978
978
978
978
978
979
980
981
982
983
983
983
984
985
985
985
985
985
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1017
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1033
1033
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1049
1049
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1053
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1065
1065
1065
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1069
1069
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1081
1081
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1085
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1101
1101
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1116
1116
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1128
1128
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1144
1144
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1148
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1160
1160
1160
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1164
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1176
1176
1176
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1180
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1184
1184
1184
1184
1184
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1196
1196
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1200
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1212
1212
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1216
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1228
1228
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1232
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1244
1244
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1248
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1260
1260
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1276
1276
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1280
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1284
1284
1284
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1296
1296
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1300
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1312
1312
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1328
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1332
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1344
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1348
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1360
1360
1360
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1364
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1376
1376
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1392
1392
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1396
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1408
1408
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1424
1424
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1428
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1440
1440
1440
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1456
1456
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1460
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1472
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1488
1488
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1504
1504
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1508
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1520
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1536
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1552
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1568
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1584
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1600
1600
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1604
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1620
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1633
1633
1633
1633
1633
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1638
1638
1638
1639
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1646
1646
1646
1646
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1658
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1662
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1674
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1690
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1706
1706
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1722
1722
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1738
1738
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1758
1758
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1762
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1778
1778
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1782
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1794
1794
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1798
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1810
1810
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1814
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1818
1818
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1834
1835
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1850
1850
1850
1850
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1854
1854
1854
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1870
1870
1870
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1874
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1886
1886
1886
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1890
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1906
1906
1906
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1910
1910
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1928
1928
1928
1928
1928
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1932
1932
1932
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1948
1948
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1952
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1964
1964
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1980
1980
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1996
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2000
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2012
2012
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2016
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2028
2028
2028
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2032
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2044
2044
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2048
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2060
2060
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2064
2064
2064
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2068
2069
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2082
2082
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2086
2086
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2098
2098
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2102
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2114
2114
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2118
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2130
2130
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2146
2146
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2150
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2159
2159
2159
2159
2159
2159
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2173
2173
2173
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2181
2181
2181
2181
2181
2181
2181
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2193
2193
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2211
2211
2211
2211
2211
2211
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2215
2215
2215
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2227
2227
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2231
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2243
2243
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2259
2259
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2275
2275
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2279
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2291
2291
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2307
2307
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2323
2323
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2327
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2339
2339
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2343
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2355
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2371
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2387
2387
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2403
2403
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2419
2419
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2437
2437
2437
2437
2437
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2441
2441
2441
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2453
2453
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2457
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2469
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2473
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2477
2477
2477
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2489
2489
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2493
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2505
2505
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2509
2509
2509
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2521
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2537
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2553
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2557
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2569
2569
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2573
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2585
2585
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2589
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2601
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2621
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2637
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2653
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2669
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2673
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2687
2687
2687
2687
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2691
2691
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2700
2700
2701
2702
2702
2702
2702
2702
2702
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2714
2714
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2730
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2734
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2746
2746
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2762
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2778
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2794
2794
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2810
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2828
2828
2828
2828
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2832
2832
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2844
2844
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2848
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2860
2860
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2876
2876
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2892
2892
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2908
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2928
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2932
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2944
2944
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2960
2960
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2976
2976
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2980
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2992
2992
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2996
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3008
3008
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3024
3024
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3040
3040
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3044
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3056
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3060
3060
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3072
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3088
3088
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3096
3097
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3110
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3114
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3126
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3142
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3158
3158
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3174
3174
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3178
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3190
3190
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3194
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3206
3206
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3222
3222
3222
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3226
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3238
3238
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3242
3242
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3254
3254
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3258
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3270
3270
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3274
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3283
3284
3285
3285
3285
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3297
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3313
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3321
3322
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3335
3335
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3339
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3351
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3369
3369
3369
3369
3369
3369
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3373
3373
3373
3373
3373
3373
3373
3373
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3389
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3393
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3405
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3409
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3421
3421
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3425
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3429
3430
3431
3431
3431
3431
3431
3431
3431
3431
3432
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3439
3439
3439
3439
3439
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3451
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3467
3467
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3471
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3483
3483
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3487
3487
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3499
3499
3499
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3503
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3515
3515
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3519
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3531
3531
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3547
3547
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3563
3563
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3579
3579
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3583
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3595
3595
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3611
3611
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3627
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3631
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3643
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3659
3659
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3663
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3667
3667
3667
3667
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3684
3684
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3688
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3700
3700
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3704
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3716
3716
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3732
3732
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3736
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3748
3748
3748
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3752
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3764
3764
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3768
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3780
3780
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3784
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3796
3796
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3800
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3812
3812
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3816
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3828
3828
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3832
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3844
3844
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3860
3860
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3864
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3876
3876
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3880
3880
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3892
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3896
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3908
3908
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3924
3924
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3940
3940
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3956
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3972
3972
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3988
3988
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4004
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4008
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4020
4020
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4036
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4040
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4052
4052
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4056
4056
4056
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4068
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4084
4084
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4100
4100
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4104
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4116
4116
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4132
4132
4132
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4136
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4148
4148
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4152
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4164
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4180
4180
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4184
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4196
4196
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4200
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4212
4212
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4216
4216
4217
4218
4218
4218
4219
Madhya 11: The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
Chapter 11:
The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes the Eleventh Chapter in his Amrta-
pravaha-bhasya. When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya tried his best to arrange a
meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and King Prataparudra, the Lord
flatly denied his request. At this time Sri Ramananda Raya returned from
his governmental post, and he praised King Prataparudra highly in Lord
Caitanya's presence. Because of this, the Lord became a little soft. The
King also made promises to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, who hinted how the
King might meet the Lord. During Anavasara, while Lord Jagannatha was
resting for fifteen days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being unable to see
Lord Jagannatha, went to Alalanatha. Later, when the devotees from
Bengal came to see Him, He returned to Jagannatha Puri. While Advaita
Acarya and the other devotees were coming to Jagannatha Puri, Svarupa
Damodara and Govinda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's two personal assistants,
went to receive all the devotees with garlands. From the roof of his
palace, King Prataparudra could see all the devotees arriving. Gopinatha
Acarya stood on the roof with the King, and, following Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya's instructions, identified each and every devotee. The King
discussed the devotees with Gopinatha Acarya, and he mentioned that the
devotees were accepting prasadam without observing the regulative
principles governing pilgrimages. They accepted prasadam without having
shaved, and they neglected to fast in a holy place. After Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya had explained to the King why the devotees had apparently
violated the scriptural injunctions for visiting a place of pilgrimage,
the King arranged residential quarters for all the devotees and saw to
their prasadam. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu talked very happily with
Vasudeva Datta and other devotees. Haridasa Thakura also came, and due
to his humble and submissive attitude, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him
a nice solitary place near the temple. After this, the Lord began
performing sankirtana, dividing all the devotees into four groups. After
sankirtana, all the devotees left for their residential quarters.
Madhya 11.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
aty-uddandam tandavam gauracandrah
kurvan bhaktaih sri-jagannatha-gehe
nana-bhavalankrtangah sva-dhamna
cakre visvam prema-vanya-nimagnam
SYNONYMS
ati -- very much; uddandam -- high jumping; tandavam -- very graceful
dancing; gaura-candrah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kurvan --
performing; bhaktaih -- with the devotees; sri-jagannatha-gehe -- in the
temple of Lord Jagannatha; nana-bhava-alankrta-angah -- having many
ecstatic symptoms manifested in His transcendental body; sva-dhamna --
by the influence of His ecstatic love; cakre -- made; visvam -- the
whole world; prema-vanya-nimagnam -- merged into the inundation of
ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu merged the entire world into the ocean of
ecstatic love by performing His beautiful dances within the temple of
Jagannatha. He danced exquisitely and jumped high.
Madhya 11.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all
glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories;
advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-
vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord
Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Sri Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to
all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
Madhya 11.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
ara dina sarvabhauma kahe prabhu-sthane
abhaya-dana deha' yadi, kari nivedane
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- the next day; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe --
says; prabhu-sthane -- in the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
abhaya-dana -- the charity of fearlessness; deha' -- You give; yadi --
if; kari -- I do; nivedane -- submission.
TRANSLATION
The next day Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to give him permission to submit a statement without fear.
Madhya 11.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- kaha tumi, nahi kichu bhaya
yogya haile kariba, ayogya haile naya
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kaha tumi -- yes, you
can speak; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; bhaya -- fear; yogya --
befitting; haile -- if it is; kariba -- I shall grant; ayogya -- not
befitting; haile -- if it is; naya -- then I shall not.
TRANSLATION
The Lord gave the Bhattacarya assurance that he could speak without fear,
but added that if his statement were suitable He would accept it, and
if it were not, He would reject it.
Madhya 11.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
sarvabhauma kahe -- ei prataparudra raya
utkantha hanache, toma milibare caya
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; ei -- this;
prataparudra raya -- King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri; utkantha
hanache -- has been very anxious; toma -- You; milibare -- to meet; caya
-- he wants.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "There is a king named Prataparudra Raya.
He is very anxious to meet You, and he wants Your permission."
Madhya 11.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
karne hasta diya prabhu smare ‘narayana'
sarvabhauma, kaha kena ayogya vacana
SYNONYMS
karne -- on the ears; hasta -- hands; diya -- placing; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; smare -- remembers; narayana -- the holy name of
Lord Narayana; sarvabhauma -- My dear Sarvabhauma; kaha -- you say; kena
-- why; ayogya vacana -- a request that is not suitable.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this proposal, He immediately
covered His ears with His hands and said, "My dear Sarvabhauma, why are
you requesting such an undesirable thing from Me?
Madhya 11.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
virakta sannyasi amara raja-darasana
stri-darasana-sama visera bhaksana
SYNONYMS
virakta -- unattached; sannyasi -- person in the renounced order; amara -
- My; raja-darasana -- meeting a king; stri-darasana -- meeting a woman;
sama -- like; visera -- of poison; bhaksana -- drinking.
TRANSLATION
"Since I am in the renounced order, it is as dangerous for Me to meet a
king as to meet a woman. To meet either would be just like drinking
poison."
Madhya 11.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya
param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya
sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca
ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu
SYNONYMS
niskincanasya -- of a person who has completely detached himself from
material enjoyment; bhagavat -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
bhajana -- in serving; unmukhasya -- who is eager to be engaged; param --
to the other side; param -- distant; jigamisoh -- who is desiring to go;
bhava-sagarasya -- of the ocean of material existence; sandarsanam --
the seeing (for some material purpose); visayinam -- of persons engaged
in material activities; atha -- as well as; yositam -- of women; ca --
also; ha -- alas; hanta hanta -- expression of great lamentation; visa-
bhaksanatah -- than the act of drinking poison; api -- even; asadhu --
more abominable.
TRANSLATION
Greatly lamenting, the Lord then informed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "‘
Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean
and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without
material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification or
seeing a woman who is similarly interested is more abominable than
drinking poison willingly.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.23). Thus Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing
the material world for spiritual advancement. Spiritual advancement is
not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material
world and being transferred to the spiritual world. Param param
jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world.
There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the
material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world. Since the
Vaitarani River is compared to a great ocean, it is named bhava-sagara,
the ocean of repeated birth and death. Spiritual life aims at stopping
this repetition of birth and death and entering into the spiritual world,
where one can live eternally cognizant and blissful.
Unfortunately, the general populace does not know anything about
spiritual life or the spiritual world. The spiritual world is mentioned
in the Bhagavad-gita (8.20):
paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanah
yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati
"Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal and is
transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme
and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that
part remains as it is."
Thus there is a spiritual nature beyond this material world, and that
spiritual nature exists eternally. Spiritual advancement means stopping
material activities and entering into spiritual activities. This is the
process of bhakti-yoga. In the material world, the via media for sense
gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in
spiritual life should strictly avoid women. A sannyasi should never see
a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with
materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to
drinking poison. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict on this point.
He therefore refused to see King Prataparudra, who was naturally always
engaged in political and economic affairs. The Lord even refused to see
the King despite the request of a personality like Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya, who was the Lord's intimate friend and devotee.
Madhya 11.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
sarvabhauma kahe, -- satya tomara vacana
jagannatha-sevaka raja kintu bhaktottama
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; satya -- true;
tomara -- Your; vacana -- statement; jagannatha-sevaka -- servant of
Lord Jagannatha; raja -- the King; kintu -- but; bhakta-uttama -- a
great devotee.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "My dear Lord, what You have said is
correct, but this King is not an ordinary king. He is a great devotee
and servant of Lord Jagannatha."
Madhya 11.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- tathapi raja kala-sarpakara
kastha-nari-sparse yaiche upaje vikara
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tathapi -- still;
raja -- the King; kala-sarpa-akara -- just like a venomous snake; kastha-
nari -- a woman made of wood; sparse -- by touching; yaiche -- as; upaje
-- arises; vikara -- agitation.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although it is correct that the King is a
great devotee, he is still to be considered a venomous snake. Similarly,
even though a woman be made of wood, one becomes agitated simply by
touching her form.
PURPORT
Sri Canakya Pandita has stated in his moral instructions: tyaja durjana-
samsargam bhaja sadhu-samagamam. This means that one has to abandon the
association of materialistic people and associate with spiritually
advanced people. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better
than a venomous serpent. Everyone knows that a snake is dangerous and
poisonous, and when its hood is decorated with jewels, it is no less
poisonous or dangerous. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no
better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be
careful in dealing with such materialists, just as one would be careful
in dealing with a bejeweled serpent.
Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive
when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form.
Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle that it can
give way to enemies at any moment. The mind is always accompanied by six
enemies -- namely, kama, krodha, mada, moha, matsarya and bhaya -- that
is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear. Although the
mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very
careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a
snake. One should never think that his mind is trained and that he can
do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always
engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the
mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued. If the mind is not
engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that
it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the
mind.
Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of
Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike.
Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's example in these verses, we should
be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged
in any circumstance. Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in
this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is
specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and
women. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, through His personal behavior,
warns everyone to avoid meeting a materialistic person or a woman.
Madhya 11.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
akarad api bhetavyam
strinam visayinam api
yathaher manasah ksobhas
tatha tasyakrter api
SYNONYMS
akarat -- from bodily features; api -- even; bhetavyam -- to be feared;
strinam -- of women; visayinam -- of materialistic persons; api -- even;
yatha -- as; aheh -- from a serpent; manasah -- of the mind; ksobhah --
agitation; tatha -- so; tasya -- of it; akrteh -- from the appearance;
api -- even.
TRANSLATION
"‘Just as one is immediately frightened upon seeing a live serpent or
even the form of a serpent, one endeavoring for self-realization should
similarly fear a materialistic person and a woman. Indeed, he should not
even glance at their bodily features.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.24).
Madhya 11.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
aiche bata punarapi mukhe na anibe
kaha yadi, tabe amaya etha na dekhibe
SYNONYMS
aiche bata -- such a request; punarapi -- again; mukhe -- in the mouth;
na -- do not; anibe -- bring; kaha yadi -- if you speak; tabe -- then;
amaya -- Me; etha -- here; na -- not; dekhibe -- you will see.
TRANSLATION
"Bhattacarya, if you continue to speak like this, you will never see Me
here again. Therefore you should never let such a request come from your
mouth."
Madhya 11.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
bhaya pana sarvabhauma nija ghare gela
vasaya giya bhattacarya cintita ha-ila
SYNONYMS
bhaya pana -- being afraid; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; nija -- own;
ghare -- to home; gela -- returned; vasaya giya -- reaching his
residential place; bhattacarya -- the Bhattacarya; cintita ha-ila --
became meditative.
TRANSLATION
Being afraid, Sarvabhauma returned home and began to meditate on the
matter.
Madhya 11.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
hena kale prataparudra purusottame aila
patra-mitra-sange raja darasane calila
SYNONYMS
hena kale -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra;
purusottame -- at Jagannatha Puri; aila -- arrived; patra-mitra-sange --
accompanied by his secretaries, ministers, military officers and so on;
raja -- the King; darasane -- to visit Lord Jagannatha; calila --
departed.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Maharaja Prataparudra arrived at Jagannatha Puri,
Purusottama, and, accompanied by his secretaries, ministers and military
officers, went to visit the temple of Lord Jagannatha.
PURPORT
It appears that Maharaja Prataparudra used to live at Kataka, his
capital. Later he shifted his capital to Khurda, a few miles from
Jagannatha Puri. Presently there is a railway station there called
Khurda Road.
Madhya 11.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
ramananda raya aila gajapati-sange
prathamei prabhure asi' milila bahu-range
SYNONYMS
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came; gajapati-sange -- with
the King; prathamei -- in the first instance; prabhure -- unto Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; milila -- met; bahu-range -- with
great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, Ramananda Raya came
with him. Ramananda Raya immediately went to meet Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu with great pleasure.
PURPORT
All Indian kings are given titles. Sometimes they are known as
Chatrapati, sometimes as Narapati, sometimes as Asvapati, and so on. The
King of Orissa is addressed as Gajapati.
Madhya 11.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
raya pranati kaila, prabhu kaila alingana
dui jane premavese karena krandana
SYNONYMS
raya pranati kaila -- Ramananda Raya offered his obeisances; prabhu --
the Lord; kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; dui jane -- both of them;
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; karena -- did; krandana -- crying.
TRANSLATION
Upon meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Ramananda Raya offered his
obeisances. The Lord embraced him, and both of them began to cry in the
great ecstasy of love.
Madhya 11.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
raya-sange prabhura dekhi' sneha-vyavahara
sarva bhakta-ganera mane haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
raya-sange -- with Ramananda Raya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- seeing; sneha-vyavahara -- very intimate behavior;
sarva -- all; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; mane -- in the mind;
haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment.
TRANSLATION
Seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's intimate dealings with Sri
Ramananda Raya, all the devotees there were astonished.
Madhya 11.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
raya kahe, -- tomara ajna rajake kahila
tomara icchaya raja mora visaya chadaila
SYNONYMS
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya said; tomara ajna -- Your order; rajake
kahila -- I informed the King; tomara icchaya -- by Your grace; raja --
the King; mora -- my; visaya -- material activities; chadaila -- gave me
relief from.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya said, "I duly informed King Prataparudra of Your order
for me to retire from service. By Your grace, the King was pleased to
relieve me of these material activities.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his
governorship, and according to the Lord's desire, Ramananda Raya
petitioned the King. The King was very pleased to give him relief, and
thus Ramananda Raya retired from service and received a pension from the
government.
Madhya 11.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
ami kahi, -- ama haite na haya ‘visaya'
caitanya-carane rahon, yadi ajna haya
SYNONYMS
ami kahi -- I said; ama haite -- by me; na -- not; haya -- is possible;
visaya -- government service; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahon -- I may stay; yadi ajna haya -- if you
kindly give me permission.
TRANSLATION
"I said, ‘Your Majesty, I am now not willing to engage in political
activities. I desire only to stay at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Kindly give me permission.'
Madhya 11.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
tomara nama suni' raja anandita haila
asana haite uthi' more alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; raja -- the King;
anandita -- very pleased; haila -- became; asana haite -- from his
throne; uthi' -- standing; more -- me; alingana kaila -- embraced.
TRANSLATION
"When I submitted this proposal, the King immediately became very
pleased upon hearing Your name. Indeed, he instantly rose from his
throne and embraced me.
Madhya 11.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
tomara nama suni' haila maha-premavesa
mora hate dhari' kare piriti visesa
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; haila -- became; maha --
great; prema-avesa -- ecstasy of love; mora hate -- my hand; dhari' --
catching; kare -- does; piriti -- loving symptoms; visesa -- specific.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, as soon as the King heard Your holy name, he was
immediately overwhelmed by great ecstatic love. Catching my hand, he
displayed all the symptoms of love.
Madhya 11.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
tomara ye vartana, tumi khao sei vartana
niscinta hana bhaja caitanyera carana
SYNONYMS
tomara -- your; ye -- whatever; vartana -- remuneration; tumi -- you;
khao -- take; sei -- that; vartana -- pension; niscinta hana -- without
anxiety; bhaja -- just worship; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"As soon as he heard my petition, he immediately granted me a pension
without reductions. Thus the King granted me a full salary as a pension
and requested me to engage without anxiety in the service of Your lotus
feet.
Madhya 11.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
ami -- chara, yogya nahi tanra darasane
tanre yei bhaje tanra saphala jivane
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; chara -- very much fallen; yogya -- fit; nahi -- not; tanra --
His; darasane -- for interviewing; tanre -- Him; yei -- anyone who;
bhaje -- worships; tanra -- his; saphala -- successful; jivane -- life.
TRANSLATION
"Then Maharaja Prataparudra very humbly said, ‘I am most fallen and
abominable, and I am unfit to receive an interview with the Lord. One's
life is successful if one engages in His service.'
Madhya 11.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
parama krpalu tenha vrajendra-nandana
kona-janme more avasya dibena darasana
SYNONYMS
parama -- very; krpalu -- merciful; tenha -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Maharaja Nanda; kona-janme -- in some
future birth; more -- unto me; avasya -- certainly; dibena -- will give;
darasana -- interview.
TRANSLATION
"The King then said, ‘Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna, the son of
Maharaja Nanda. He is very merciful, and I hope that in a future birth
He will allow me an interview.'
Madhya 11.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
ye tanhara prema-arti dekhilun tomate
tara eka prema-lesa nahika amate
SYNONYMS
ye -- whatever; tanhara -- his; prema-arti -- painful feelings of love
of Godhead; dekhilun -- I saw; tomate -- unto You; tara -- of that; eka -
- one; prema-lesa -- fraction of love; nahika -- there is not; amate --
in me.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord, I don't think that there is even a fraction of Maharaja
Prataparudra's loving ecstasy in me."
Madhya 11.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- tumi krsna-bhakata-pradhana
tomake ye priti kare, sei bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tumi -- you; krsna-
bhakata-pradhana -- the chief of the devotees of Lord Krsna; tomake --
unto you; ye -- anyone who; priti kare -- shows love; sei -- such a
person; bhagyavan -- most fortunate.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "My dear Ramananda Raya, you are the
foremost of all the devotees of Krsna; therefore whoever loves you is
certainly a very fortunate person.
Madhya 11.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
tomate ye eta priti ha-ila rajara
ei gune krsna tanre karibe angikara
SYNONYMS
tomate -- unto you; ye -- that; eta -- so much; priti -- love; ha-ila --
was; rajara -- of the King; ei gune -- for this reason; krsna -- Lord
Krsna; tanre -- him; karibe angikara -- will accept.
TRANSLATION
"Because the King has shown so much love for you, Lord Krsna will
certainly accept him.
PURPORT
King Prataparudra requested an interview with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
through the Bhattacarya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord,
however, immediately refused this interview. Now when Ramananda Raya
informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was
immediately pleased. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to
retire from his government post and come to Sri Purusottama-ksetra (
Jagannatha Puri) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to
King Prataparudra, he immediately accepted it and also encouraged
Ramananda Raya by allowing him a full pension. This was very much
appreciated by the Lord, and this confirms the fact that the Lord is
more pleased when one serves the servant of the Lord. In ordinary
parlance it is said, "If you love me, love my dog." To approach the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to go through His confidential
servant. This is the method. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly says, "
Because the King loves you, Ramananda Raya, he is very fortunate. Krsna
will certainly accept him due to his love for you."
Madhya 11.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
ye me bhakta-janah partha
na me bhaktas ca te janah
mad-bhaktanam ca ye bhaktas
te me bhakta-tama matah
SYNONYMS
ye -- those who; me -- My; bhakta-janah -- devotees; partha -- O Partha;
na -- not; me -- My; bhaktah -- devotees; ca -- and; te -- those; janah -
- persons; mat-bhaktanam -- of My devotees; ca -- certainly; ye -- those
who; bhaktah -- devotees; te -- such persons; me -- My; bhakta-tamah --
most advanced devotees; matah -- that is My opinion.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna told Arjuna:] ‘Those who are My direct devotees are
actually not My devotees, but those who are the devotees of My servant
are factually My devotees.'
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes this verse from the Adi Purana. The verse
is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.6).
Madhya 11.29–30
TEXTS 29–30
TEXT
adarah paricaryayam
sarvangair abhivandanam
mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika
sarva-bhutesu man-matih
mad-arthesv anga-cesta ca
vacasa mad-guneranam
mayy arpanam ca manasah
sarva-kama-vivarjanam
SYNONYMS
adarah -- respect, care; paricaryayam -- in service; sarva-angaih -- by
all the parts of the body; abhivandanam -- offering obeisances; mat-
bhakta -- of My devotees; puja -- worshiping; abhyadhika -- very high;
sarva-bhutesu -- in all living entities; mat-matih -- realization of
having a relationship with Me; mat-arthesu -- for the sake of My service;
anga-cestah -- engaging the bodily energy; ca -- and; vacasa -- by
words; mat-guna-iranam -- describing My glories; mayi -- unto Me;
arpanam -- dedicating; ca -- and; manasah -- of the mind; sarva-kama --
all material desires; vivarjanam -- giving up.
TRANSLATION
"‘My devotees take great care and respect in rendering Me service. They
offer obeisances to Me with all their bodily limbs. They worship other
devotees and find all living entities related to Me. For Me they engage
the entire energy of their bodies. They engage the power of speech in
the glorification of My qualities and form. They also dedicate their
minds unto Me and try to give up all kinds of material desires. Thus My
devotees are characterized.'
PURPORT
These two verses are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.19.21-22). They
were spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, who was
answering Uddhava's inquiry about devotional service.
Madhya 11.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
aradhananam sarvesam
visnor aradhanam param
tasmat parataram devi
tadiyanam samarcanam
SYNONYMS
aradhananam -- of varieties of worship; sarvesam -- all; visnoh -- of
Lord Visnu; aradhanam -- worship; param -- the most exalted; tasmat --
and above such worship of Lord Visnu; parataram -- of greater value;
devi -- O goddess; tadiyanam -- of persons in relationship with Lord
Visnu; samarcanam -- rigid and firm worship.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Siva told the goddess Durga:] ‘My dear Devi, although the Vedas
recommend worship of demigods, the worship of Lord Visnu is topmost.
However, above the worship of Lord Visnu is the rendering of service to
Vaisnavas, who are related to Lord Visnu.'
PURPORT
The Vedas are divided into three divisions -- karma-kanda, jnana-kanda
and upasana-kanda. These are activities dealing with fruitive work,
empiric philosophical speculation and worship. There are recommendations
in the Vedas for the worship of various demigods as well as Lord Visnu.
In this quotation from the Padma Purana, Lord Siva answers a question
posed to him by goddess Durga. This verse is also included in the Laghu-
bhagavatamrta (2.4), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. The words visnor aradhanam
refer to the worship of Lord Visnu, or Krsna. Thus the supreme form of
worship is the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri
Krsna. It is further concluded that the worshiper of Lord Visnu renders
better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Krsna. There are
different types of devotees -- those in santa-rasa, dasya-rasa, sakhya-
rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the
transcendental platform, madhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental
mellow. Consequently it is concluded that the worship of devotees
engaged in the Lord's service in madhurya-rasa is the supreme spiritual
activity. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers mainly worship Lord
Krsna in madhurya-rasa. Other Vaisnava acaryas recommended worship up to
vatsalya-rasa. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Vidagdha-madhava (1.2)
describes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult as supreme:
anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau
samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the
superexcellence of madhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by
any acarya or incarnation. Consequently Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is
accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who
distributed love of Krsna while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving
Krsna in the conjugal rasa.
Madhya 11.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
durapa hy alpa-tapasah
seva vaikuntha-vartmasu
yatropagiyate nityam
deva-devo janardanah
SYNONYMS
durapa -- very difficult to achieve; hi -- certainly; alpa-tapasah -- by
a person not advanced in spiritual life; seva -- service; vaikuntha-
vartmasu -- unto persons on the path back home, back to Godhead; yatra --
wherein; upagiyate -- is worshiped and glorified; nityam -- regularly;
deva-devah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; janardanah -- Lord
Krsna.
TRANSLATION
"‘Those whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the service of the
pure devotees progressing on the path back to the kingdom of Godhead,
the Vaikunthas. Pure devotees engage one hundred percent in glorifying
the Supreme Lord, who is the Lord of the demigods and the controller of
all living entities.'"
PURPORT
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.7.20). It was spoken
by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Rsi, a great devotee of the
Lord.
Madhya 11.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
puri, bharati-gosani, svarupa, nityananda
jagadananda, mukundadi yata bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; gosani -- on
the level of the spiritual master; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; jagadananda -- Jagadananda;
mukunda -- Mukunda; adi -- and others; yata -- all; bhakta-vrnda --
devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati Gosani, Svarupa Damodara Gosani,
Lord Nityananda, Jagadananda, Mukunda and others were present before the
Lord at that time.
Madhya 11.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
cari gosanira kaila raya carana vandana
yatha-yogya saba bhaktera karila milana
SYNONYMS
cari gosanira -- of the four gosanis, or spiritual masters; kaila -- did;
raya -- Ramananda Raya; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet;
yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; saba -- all; bhaktera -- of the
devotees; karila -- did; milana -- meeting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Ramananda Raya therefore offered his obeisances to all the Lord's
devotees, in particular to the four spiritual masters. Thus Ramananda
Raya suitably met all the devotees.
PURPORT
The four spiritual masters referred to in this verse are Paramananda
Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa Damodara and Lord Nityananda.
Madhya 11.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- raya, dekhile kamala-nayana?
raya kahe, -- ebe yai paba darasana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; raya -- My dear Ramananda Raya; dekhile --
have you seen; kamala-nayana -- the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha; raya
kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; ebe yai -- now I shall go; paba darasana
-- I shall visit the temple.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next asked Ramananda Raya, "Have you already
visited the temple of the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha?"
Ramananda Raya replied, "I shall now go visit the temple."
Madhya 11.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- raya, tumi ki karya karile?
isvare na dekhi' kene age etha aile?
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; raya -- My dear Ramananda
Raya; tumi -- you; ki karya -- what; karile -- have done; isvare -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; na dekhi' -- without seeing; kene -- why;
age -- first; etha -- here; aile -- you came.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "What have you done, My dear Raya? Why
did you not first see Lord Jagannatha and then come here? Why have you
come here first?"
Madhya 11.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
raya kahe, carana -- ratha, hrdaya -- sarathi
yahan lana yaya, tahan yaya jiva-rathi
SYNONYMS
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; carana -- the legs; ratha --
chariot; hrdaya -- the heart; sarathi -- chariot driver; yahan --
wherever; lana -- taking; yaya -- goes; tahan -- there; yaya -- goes;
jiva-rathi -- the living entity on the chariot.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya said, "The legs are like the chariot, and the heart is
like the charioteer. Wherever the heart takes the living entity, the
living entity is obliged to go."
PURPORT
In the Bhagavad-gita (18.61) Lord Krsna explains:
isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati
bhramayan sarva-bhutani yantrarudhani mayaya
"The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is
directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a
machine made of material energy."
Thus the living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a
chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature. A similar explanation is
given in the Katha Upanisad (1.3.3–4):
atmanam rathinam viddhi sariram ratham eva tu
buddhim tu sarathim viddhi manah pragraham eva ca
indriyani hayan ahur visayams tesu gocaran
atmendriya-mano-yuktam bhoktety ahur manisinah
Here it is said that the living entity is the passenger riding in the
chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature. The
intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins
controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living
entity is the false enjoyer of the material world.
One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness can control the mind and
intelligence and in this way rein in the horses, the senses, even though
they are very powerful. One who can control the senses by his mind and
intelligence can very easily approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
or Visnu, who is the ultimate goal of life. Tad visnoh paramam padam
sada pasyanti surayah. Those who are actually advanced approach Lord
Visnu, their ultimate goal. Such people are never captivated by Lord
Visnu's external energy, the material world.
Madhya 11.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
ami ki kariba, mana ihan lana aila
jagannatha-darasane vicara na kaila
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; ki -- what; kariba -- shall do; mana -- my mind; ihan -- here;
lana -- taking; aila -- arrived; jagannatha-darasane -- to see Lord
Jagannatha; vicara -- consideration; na -- did not; kaila -- make.
TRANSLATION
Sri Ramananda Raya continued, "What shall I do? My mind has brought me
here. I could not consider going first to Lord Jagannatha's temple."
Madhya 11.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- sighra giya kara darasana
aiche ghara yai' kara kutumba milana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sighra giya -- going
hastily; kara darasana -- see Lord Jagannatha; aiche -- similarly; ghara
yai' -- going home; kara -- just do; kutumba -- family; milana --
meeting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, "Immediately go to Lord Jagannatha's
temple to see the Lord. Then go home and meet your family members."
Madhya 11.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
prabhu ajna pana raya calila darasane
rayera prema-bhakti-riti bujhe kon jane
SYNONYMS
prabhu ajna -- the Lord's permission; pana -- getting; raya -- Ramananda
Raya; calila -- departed; darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha; rayera --
of Ramananda Raya; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic love for Krsna; riti --
process; bujhe -- understands; kon jane -- what person.
TRANSLATION
Having received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's permission, Ramananda Raya
hastily went to the temple of Lord Jagannatha. Who can understand the
devotional service of Raya Ramananda?
Madhya 11.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
ksetre asi' raja sarvabhaume bolaila
sarvabhaume namaskari' tanhare puchila
SYNONYMS
ksetre -- to Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming; raja -- the King;
sarvabhaume -- for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bolaila -- called;
sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; namaskari' -- offering
obeisances; tanhare puchila -- he asked him.
TRANSLATION
When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, he called for
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When the Bhattacarya went to see the King, the
King offered him respects and made the following inquiries.
Madhya 11.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
mora lagi' prabhu-pade kaile nivedana?
sarvabhauma kahe, -- kainu aneka yatana
SYNONYMS
mora lagi' -- on my behalf; prabhu-pade -- at the lotus feet of the Lord;
kaile nivedana -- did you submit my petition; sarvabhauma kahe --
Sarvabhauma replied; kainu -- I did; aneka yatana -- much endeavor.
TRANSLATION
The King asked, "Have you submitted my petition to the Lord?"
Sarvabhauma replied, "Yes, with much endeavor I have tried my best.
Madhya 11.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
tathapi na kare tenha raja-darasana
ksetra chadi' yabena punah yadi kari nivedana
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- yet; na kare -- does not do; tenha -- He; raja-darasana --
visiting a king; ksetra chadi' -- leaving Jagannatha-ksetra; yabena --
He will go away; punah -- again; yadi -- if; kari nivedana -- I request.
TRANSLATION
"Yet despite my great endeavor, the Lord would not agree to see a king.
Indeed, He said that if He were asked again, He would quit Jagannatha
Puri and go elsewhere."
Madhya 11.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
suniya rajara mane duhkha upajila
visada kariya kichu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; rajara -- of the King; mane -- in the mind; duhkha --
unhappiness; upajila -- arose; visada -- lamentation; kariya -- doing;
kichu -- something; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, the King became very unhappy and, greatly lamenting, began
to speak as follows.
Madhya 11.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
papi nica uddharite tanra avatara
jagai madhai tenha karila uddhara
SYNONYMS
papi -- sinful; nica -- lowborn; uddharite -- to deliver; tanra -- His;
avatara -- incarnation; jagai -- Jagai; madhai -- Madhai; tenha -- He;
karila uddhara -- delivered.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended just to deliver
all kinds of sinful, lowborn persons. Consequently He has delivered
sinners like Jagai and Madhai.
Madhya 11.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
prataparudra chadi' karibe jagat nistara
ei pratijna kari' kariyachena avatara?
SYNONYMS
prataparudra chadi' -- except for Prataparudra; karibe -- He will do;
jagat -- of the whole universe; nistara -- deliverance; ei pratijna --
this promise; kari' -- making; kariyachena -- has made; avatara --
incarnation.
TRANSLATION
"Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu incarnated to deliver all kinds of
sinners with the exception of a king named Maharaja Prataparudra?
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission is thus described by Narottama dasa
Thakura: patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara/ mo-sama patita prabhu na paibe
ara. If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended to reclaim sinners, then one
who is the most sinful and lowborn is the first candidate for the Lord's
consideration. Maharaja Prataparudra considered himself a most fallen
soul because he had to deal with material things constantly and enjoy
material profits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's business was the deliverance
of the most fallen. How, then, could He reject the King? The more fallen
a person is, the more he has the right to be delivered by the Lord --
provided, of course, he surrenders unto the Lord. Maharaja Prataparudra
was a fully surrendered soul; therefore the Lord could not refuse him on
the grounds that he was a worldly pounds-shillings man.
Madhya 11.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
adarsaniyan api nica-jatin
samviksate hanta tathapi no mam
mad-eka-varjam krpayisyatiti
nirniya kim so 'vatatara devah
SYNONYMS
adarsaniyan -- upon those who are unfit to be seen; api -- although;
nica-jatin -- the lower class of men; samviksate -- puts His merciful
glance; hanta -- alas; tatha api -- still; na u -- not; mam -- upon me;
mat -- myself; eka -- alone; varjam -- rejecting; krpayisyati -- He will
bestow His mercy; iti -- thus; nirniya -- deciding; kim -- whether; sah -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avatatara -- has descended; devah -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"‘Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made His advent deciding that He
will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His
merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be
seen.'"
PURPORT
This verse is found in the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.28).
Madhya 11.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
tanra pratijna -- more na karibe darasana
mora pratijna -- tanha vina chadiba jivana
SYNONYMS
tanra pratijna -- His determination; more -- unto me; na -- not; karibe -
- will do; darasana -- seeing; mora pratijna -- my promise; tanha vina --
without Him; chadiba -- I will give up; jivana -- life.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra continued, "If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is
determined not to see me, then I am determined to give up my life if I
do not see Him.
PURPORT
A devotee with Maharaja Prataparudra's determination will certainly be
victorious in advancing in Krsna consciousness. Sri Krsna confirms this
in the Bhagavad-gita (9.14):
satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah
namasyantas ca mam bhaktya nitya-yukta upasate
"Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination,
bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with
devotion."
These are the symptoms of a mahatma engaged in the Lord's service in
full Krsna consciousness. Thus Maharaja Prataparudra's determination is
very much exalted and is called drdha-vrata. Because of this
determination, he was finally able to receive Lord Caitanya's direct
mercy.
Madhya 11.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
yadi sei mahaprabhura na pai krpa-dhana
kiba rajya, kiba deha, -- saba akarana
SYNONYMS
yadi -- if; sei -- that; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
na -- not; pai -- I get; krpa-dhana -- the treasure of mercy; kiba
rajya -- what is the value of my kingdom; kiba deha -- what is the value
of this body; saba akarana -- everything useless.
TRANSLATION
"If I do not receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, my body and my
kingdom are certainly useless."
PURPORT
This is an excellent example of drdha-vrata, determination. If one does
not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead's mercy, one's life is
defeated. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.5) it is said: parabhavas tavad
abodha-jato yavan na jijnasata atma-tattvam. Unless one inquires into
spiritual life, everything is useless. Without spiritual inquiry, our
labor and the object of our labor are simply a waste of time.
Madhya 11.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
eta suni' sarvabhauma ha-ila cintita
rajara anuraga dekhi' ha-ila vismita
SYNONYMS
eta suni' -- hearing this; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ha-ila -- became;
cintita -- very thoughtful; rajara -- of the King; anuraga -- attachment;
dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismita -- astonished.
TRANSLATION
Hearing King Prataparudra's determination, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
became thoughtful. Indeed, he was very much astonished to see the King's
determination.
PURPORT
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was astonished because such determination is not
possible for a worldly man attached to material enjoyment. The King
certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was
thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could
not see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for
astonishment. In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional
service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually
check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common
man or a king. In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is
always complete, despite the devotee's material position. Devotional
service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position.
One must simply be drdha-vrata, firmly determined.
Madhya 11.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
bhattacarya kahe -- deva na kara visada
tomare prabhura avasya ha-ibe prasada
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; deva -- O King; na kara visada
-- do not be worried; tomare -- unto you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasya -- certainly; ha-ibe -- there must be;
prasada -- mercy.
TRANSLATION
Finally Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My dear King, do not worry.
Because of your firm determination, I am sure that Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's mercy will definitely be bestowed upon you."
PURPORT
Due to King Prataparudra's firm determination, the Bhattacarya predicted
that the King would receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy without fail.
As confirmed elsewhere in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 19.151), guru-
krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: "By the mercy of the spiritual
master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service." The
Bhattacarya was the spiritual master of King Prataparudra, and he gave
his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the
King. The mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna combine to grant
success to a devotee engaged in Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed
by the Vedas:
yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah
[SU yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the
spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically
revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
atah sri-krsna-namadi
na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau
svayam eva sphuraty adah
"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But
He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their
transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)
bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah
tato mam tattvato jnatva
visate tad-anantaram
"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional
service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by
such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God."
These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of
the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the
distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed.
This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the
core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the
lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]
"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord
and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge
automatically revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
Maharaja Prataparudra had firm faith in the Bhattacarya, who declared
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Having
firm faith in the Bhattacarya as his spiritual master, King Prataparudra
immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Lord. Thus
he began worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his mind. This is the
process of devotional service. According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-
gita (9.34):
man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
mam evaisyasi yuktvaivam atmanam mat-parayanah
"Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer
obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely
you will come to Me."
This process is very simple. One need only be firmly convinced by the
spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If
one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna,
chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him. There is then no doubt that such a
fully surrendered devotee will receive the blessings of Lord Krsna.
Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya explains this further.
Madhya 11.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
tenha -- premadhina, tomara prema -- gadhatara
avasya karibena krpa tomara upara
SYNONYMS
tenha -- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu); prema-adhina -- under the control
of love; tomara prema -- your love; gadha-tara -- very deep; avasya --
certainly; karibena krpa -- He will bestow mercy; tomara upara -- upon
you.
TRANSLATION
As soon as the Bhattacarya saw the King's firm determination, he
declared, "The Supreme Lord is approached only by pure love. Your love
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very, very deep; therefore without a
doubt He will be merciful upon you."
PURPORT
Such determination is the first qualification. As confirmed by Rupa
Gosvami (Upadesamrta 3): utsahan niscayad dhairyat. One must first have
firm determination, firm faith. When one engages in devotional service,
he must maintain this firm determination. Then Krsna will be pleased
with his service. The spiritual master can show the path of devotional
service. If the disciple follows the principles rigidly and
undeviatingly, he will certainly receive the mercy of Krsna. This is
confirmed by the sastras.
Madhya 11.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
tathapi kahiye ami eka upaya
ei upaya kara' prabhu dekhibe yahaya
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- still; kahiye -- say; ami -- I; eka upaya -- one means; ei
upaya -- this means; kara' -- try to adopt; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; dekhibe -- will see you; yahaya -- by that.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then suggested, "There is one means by which you
can directly see Him.
Madhya 11.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
ratha-yatra-dine prabhu saba bhakta lana
ratha-age nrtya karibena premavista hana
SYNONYMS
ratha-yatra-dine -- on the day of the car festival ceremony; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all; bhakta -- devotees; lana -- taking
with Him; ratha -- the car; age -- in front of; nrtya karibena -- will
dance; prema-avista hana -- in great ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
"On the day of the car festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will dance
before the Deity in great ecstatic love.
Madhya 11.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
premavese puspodyane karibena pravesa
sei-kale ekale tumi chadi' raja-vesa
SYNONYMS
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; puspa-udyane -- into the garden at
Gundica where the Lord stays; karibena pravesa -- will enter; sei-kale --
at that time; ekale -- alone; tumi -- you; chadi' -- giving up; raja-
vesa -- the royal dress.
TRANSLATION
"On that Ratha-yatra festival day, after dancing before the Lord, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu will enter the Gundica garden. At that time you
should go there alone, without your royal dress.
Madhya 11.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
'krsna-rasa-pancadhyaya' karite pathana
ekale yai' mahaprabhura dharibe carana
SYNONYMS
krsna-rasa-panca-adhyaya -- the five chapters in the Tenth Canto of
Srimad-Bhagavatam in which Lord Krsna's pastimes of the rasa dance are
described; karite pathana -- to recite; ekale yai' -- going alone;
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharibe carana -- catch
hold of the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enters the Gundica garden, you should also
go there and read the five chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam about Lord
Krsna's dancing with the gopis. In this way you can catch hold of the
Lord's lotus feet.
Madhya 11.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
bahya-jnana nahi, se-kale krsna-nama suni,
alingana karibena tomaya ‘vaisnava' ‘jani'
SYNONYMS
bahya-jnana nahi -- without external consciousness; se-kale -- at that
time; krsna-nama suni' -- by hearing the holy name of Lord Krsna;
alingana karibena -- He will embrace; tomaya -- you; vaisnava jani' --
taking you to be a Vaisnava.
TRANSLATION
"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be in a mood of ecstatic love,
without external consciousness. At that time, as you recite those
chapters from Srimad-Bhagavatam, He will embrace you, knowing you to be
a pure Vaisnava.
PURPORT
A Vaisnava is always ready to help another Vaisnava progress toward
realization of the Absolute Truth. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya could
understand the King's position as a pure Vaisnava. The King was always
thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Bhattacarya wanted to help
him approach the Lord. A Vaisnava is always compassionate, especially
when he sees a prospective devotee very determined (drdha-vrata).
Consequently the Bhattacarya was ready to help the King.
Madhya 11.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
ramananda raya, aji tomara prema-guna
prabhu-age kahite prabhura phiri' gela mana
SYNONYMS
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aji -- today; tomara -- your; prema-
guna -- quality of love; prabhu-age -- in front of the Lord; kahite --
when he described; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; phiri'
gela -- became changed; mana -- the mind.
TRANSLATION
"The Lord has already changed His mind due to Ramananda Raya's
description of your pure love for Him."
PURPORT
At first the Lord did not want to see the King, but due to the
Bhattacarya's and Ramananda Raya's earnest endeavors, the Lord's mind
was changed. The Lord already declared that Krsna would be merciful upon
the King due to the King's service to the devotees. This is the process
by which one can advance in Krsna consciousness. First there must be the
devotee's mercy; then Krsna's mercy will descend. Yasya prasadad
bhagavat-prasado/ yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi **. Our first duty,
therefore, is to satisfy the spiritual master, who can arrange for the
Lord's mercy. A common man must first begin to serve the spiritual
master, or the devotee. Then, through the mercy of the devotee, the Lord
will be satisfied. Unless one receives the dust of a devotee's lotus
feet on one's head, there is no possibility of advancement. This is also
confirmed by a statement of Prahlada Maharaja's in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.
5.32):
naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim
sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah
mahiyasam pada-rajo-'bhisekam
niskincananam na vrnita yavat
Unless one approaches a pure devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Maharaja Prataparudra worshiped both Ramananda
Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Thus he touched the lotus feet of pure
devotees and was able thereby to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
suni' gajapatira mane sukha upajila
prabhure milite ei mantrana drdha kaila
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; gajapatira -- of King Prataparudra; mane -- in the
mind; sukha -- happiness; upajila -- awakened; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; ei -- this; mantrana -- instruction;
drdha kaila -- decided to accept rigidly.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra took the Bhattacarya's advice and firmly decided
to follow his instructions. Thus he felt transcendental happiness.
Madhya 11.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
snana-yatra kabe habe puchila bhattere
bhatta kahe, -- tina dina achaye yatrare
SYNONYMS
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; kabe -- when;
habe -- will be; puchila -- he inquired; bhattere -- from the
Bhattacarya; bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tina dina -- three
days; achaye -- there are still; yatrare -- until the festival.
TRANSLATION
When the King asked the Bhattacarya when the bathing ceremony [Snana-
yatra] of Lord Jagannatha would take place, the Bhattacarya replied that
there were only three days left before the ceremony.
Madhya 11.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
rajare prabodhiya bhatta gela nijalaya
snana-yatra-dine prabhura ananda hrdaya
SYNONYMS
rajare -- the King; prabodhiya -- encouraging; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya; gela -- departed; nija-alaya -- to his own home; snana-
yatra-dine -- on the day of the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda -- full of happiness;
hrdaya -- heart.
TRANSLATION
After thus encouraging the King, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya returned home.
On the day of Lord Jagannatha's bathing ceremony, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu was very happy at heart.
Madhya 11.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
snana-yatra dekhi' prabhura haila bada sukha
isvarera ‘anavasare' paila bada duhkha
SYNONYMS
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- seeing;
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; bada --
very much; sukha -- happiness; isvarera -- of the Lord; anavasare --
during the pastime of retirement; paila -- got; bada -- very much;
duhkha -- unhappiness.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu became very happy. But when Lord Jagannatha retired after the
ceremony, Lord Caitanya became very unhappy because He could not see Him.
PURPORT
After the bathing ceremony of Sri Jagannatha, which takes place just a
fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of the Lord
Jagannatha Deity is repainted, and this takes just about a fortnight to
complete. This period is called Anavasara. There are many who visit the
temple to see Lord Jagannatha regularly every day, and for them His
retirement after the bathing ceremony is unbearable. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu felt Lord Jagannatha's absence from the temple very much.
Madhya 11.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
gopi-bhave virahe prabhu vyakula hana
alalanathe gela prabhu sabare chadiya
SYNONYMS
gopi-bhave -- in the mood of the gopis; virahe -- in separation; prabhu -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vyakula -- agitated; hana -- being;
alalanathe -- to Alalanatha; gela -- went; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sabare -- all; chadiya -- having given up.
TRANSLATION
Due to separation from Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt the
same great anxiety the gopis feel in separation from Krsna. In this
condition He gave up all association and went to Alalanatha.
Madhya 11.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
pache prabhura nikata aila bhakta-gana
gauda haite bhakta aise, -- kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
pache -- behind; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nikata -- in
the presence; aila -- came; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; gauda haite --
from Bengal; bhakta -- devotees; aise -- come; kaila nivedana --
submitted.
TRANSLATION
The devotees who had followed the Lord came into His presence and
requested Him to return to Puri. They submitted that the devotees from
Bengal were coming to Purusottama-ksetra.
Madhya 11.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
sarvabhauma nilacale aila prabhu lana
prabhu aila, -- raja-thani kahilena giya
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri;
aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; prabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- arrived; raja-thani -- to the King;
kahilena -- said; giya -- after going.
TRANSLATION
In this way Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya brought Lord Caitanya back to
Jagannatha Puri. He then went to King Prataparudra and informed him of
the Lord's arrival.
Madhya 11.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
hena-kale aila tatha gopinathacarya
rajake asirvada kari' kahe, -- suna bhattacarya
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- during this time; aila -- came; tatha -- there; gopinatha-
acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; rajake -- unto the King; asirvada kari' --
offering a benediction; kahe -- said; suna bhattacarya -- my dear
Bhattacarya, kindly listen.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Gopinatha Acarya came there while Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
was with King Prataparudra. Being a brahmana, he offered his benediction
to the King and addressed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya as follows.
Madhya 11.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
gauda haite vaisnava asitechena dui-sata
mahaprabhura bhakta saba -- maha-bhagavata
SYNONYMS
gauda haite -- from Bengal; vaisnava -- devotees; asitechena -- are
coming; dui-sata -- numbering about two hundred; mahaprabhura -- of Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- the devotees; saba -- all; maha-
bhagavata -- greatly advanced devotees.
TRANSLATION
"About two hundred devotees are coming from Bengal. All of them are
greatly advanced and specifically devoted to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
narendre asiya sabe haila vidyamana
tan-sabare cahi vasa prasada-samadhana
SYNONYMS
narendre -- on the bank of Lake Narendra; asiya -- coming; sabe -- all
of them; haila vidyamana -- staying; tan-sabare -- for all of them; cahi
-- I want; vasa -- residential quarters; prasada -- for distributing
prasadam; samadhana -- arrangement.
TRANSLATION
"All of them have already arrived on the bank of Lake Narendra and are
waiting there. I desire residential quarters and prasadam arrangements
for them."
PURPORT
Narendra is a small lake still existing in Jagannatha Puri, where the
Candana-yatra festival takes place. Up to the present date, all the
Bengali devotees who visit the Jagannatha temple first take their bath
in this lake. There they wash their hands and feet before entering the
temple.
Madhya 11.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
raja kahe, -- padichake ami ajna diba
vasa adi ye cahiye, -- padicha saba diba
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; padichake -- unto the attendant; ami -- I;
ajna diba -- shall give orders; vasa -- residential quarters; adi -- and
other arrangements; ye cahiye -- whatever you want; padicha -- the
attendant; saba -- everything; diba -- will supply.
TRANSLATION
The King replied, "I shall give orders to the attendant in the temple.
He will arrange for everyone's residential quarters and prasadam, as you
desire.
Madhya 11.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
mahaprabhura gana yata aila gauda haite
bhattacarya, eke eke dekhaha amate
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gana -- associates; yata --
all; aila -- who have come; gauda haite -- from Bengal; bhattacarya --
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; eke eke -- one after another; dekhaha -- please
show; amate -- to me.
TRANSLATION
"Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, please show me, one after another, all of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees who are coming from Bengal."
Madhya 11.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- attalikaya kara arohana
gopinatha cine sabare, karabe darasana
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; attalikaya -- on the roof of the
palace; kara arohana -- just go up; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; cine -
- knows; sabare -- everyone; karabe darasana -- he will show.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested the King, "Go up on the roof of the
palace. Gopinatha Acarya knows every one of the devotees. He will
identify them for you.
Madhya 11.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
ami kaho nahi cini, cinite mana haya
gopinathacarya sabare kara'be paricaya
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; kaho -- anyone; nahi -- do not; cini -- know; cinite mana haya
-- I desire to know; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabare -- all
of them; kara'be paricaya -- will identify.
TRANSLATION
"Actually I do not know any of them, although I have a desire to know
them. Since Gopinatha Acarya knows them all, he will give you their
names."
Madhya 11.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
eta bali' tina jana attalikaya cadila
hena-kale vaisnava saba nikate aila
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; tina jana -- the three persons (namely, the
King, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya); attalikaya -- on
the roof of the palace; cadila -- went up; hena-kale -- at this time;
vaisnava -- the Vaisnava devotees; saba -- all; nikate -- nearby; aila --
came.
TRANSLATION
After Sarvabhauma said this, he went up to the top of the palace with
the King and Gopinatha Acarya. At this time all the Vaisnava devotees
from Bengal drew closer to the palace.
Madhya 11.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
damodara-svarupa, govinda, -- dui jana
mala-prasada lana yaya, yahan vaisnava-gana
SYNONYMS
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; govinda -- Govinda; dui jana --
two persons; mala-prasada -- flower garlands and remnants of Lord
Jagannatha's food; lana -- taking; yaya -- went; yahan -- where;
vaisnava-gana -- the Vaisnavas.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara and Govinda, taking the flower garlands and prasadam of
Lord Jagannatha, proceeded to where all the Vaisnavas were standing.
Madhya 11.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
prathamete mahaprabhu pathaila dunhare
raja kahe, ei dui kon cinaha amare
SYNONYMS
prathamete -- at first; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pathaila -
- sent; dunhare -- two persons; raja kahe -- the King said; ei dui --
these two; kon -- who are they; cinaha -- kindly identify; amare -- to
me.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first sent those two persons in advance.
The King inquired, "Who are these two? Please let me know their
identities."
Madhya 11.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
bhattacarya kahe, -- ei svarupa-damodara
mahaprabhura haya inha dvitiya kalevara
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; ei -- this gentleman; svarupa-
damodara -- his name is Svarupa Damodara; mahaprabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is; inha -- he; dvitiya -- the second;
kalevara -- expansion of the body.
TRANSLATION
Sri Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "Here is Svarupa Damodara, who is
practically the second expansion of the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
dvitiya, govinda -- bhrtya, ihan donha diya
mala pathanachena prabhu gaurava kariya
SYNONYMS
dvitiya -- the second; govinda -- Govinda; bhrtya -- personal servant;
ihan -- here; donha diya -- through these two persons; mala -- flower
garlands; pathanachena -- has sent; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
gaurava kariya -- giving much honor.
TRANSLATION
"The second person is Govinda, Lord Caitanya's personal servant. The
Lord has sent garlands and remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food with these
two persons simply to honor the devotees from Bengal."
Madhya 11.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
adau mala advaitere svarupa paraila
pache govinda dvitiya mala ani' tanre dila
SYNONYMS
adau -- in the beginning; mala -- a garland; advaitere -- unto Advaita
Acarya; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; paraila -- offered; pache -- after
that; govinda -- Govinda, the Lord's personal servant; dvitiya -- a
second; mala -- garland; ani' -- bringing; tanre dila -- delivered to
Him.
TRANSLATION
At the beginning, Svarupa Damodara came forward and garlanded Advaita
Acarya. Govinda next came and offered a second garland to Advaita Acarya.
Madhya 11.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
tabe govinda dandavat kaila acaryere
tanre nahi cine acarya, puchila damodare
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; govinda -- Govinda; dandavat -- falling flat to
offer obeisances; kaila -- did; acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; tanre --
him; nahi -- not; cine -- recognized; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; puchila
-- inquired; damodare -- to Svarupa Damodara.
TRANSLATION
When Govinda offered his obeisances by falling down flat before Advaita
Acarya, Advaita Acarya asked Svarupa Damodara about his identity, for He
did not know Govinda at that time.
Madhya 11.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
damodara kahe, -- ihara ‘govinda' nama
isvara-purira sevaka ati gunavan
SYNONYMS
damodara kahe -- Damodara said; ihara -- of him; govinda -- Govinda;
nama -- the name; isvara-purira sevaka -- servant of Isvara Puri; ati
gunavan -- very much qualified.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara informed Him, "Govinda was the servant of Isvara Puri.
He is very highly qualified.
Madhya 11.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
prabhura seva karite puri ajna dila
ataeva prabhu inhake nikate rakhila
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- the service; karite --
to perform; puri -- Isvara Puri; ajna dila -- ordered; ataeva --
therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; inhake -- him; nikate --
by His side; rakhila -- kept.
TRANSLATION
"Isvara Puri ordered Govinda to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the
Lord keeps him by His side."
Madhya 11.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
raja kahe, -- yanre mala dila dui-jana
ascarya teja, bada mahanta, -- kaha kon jana?
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King inquired; yanre -- unto which person; mala --
garlands; dila -- offered; dui-jana -- Svarupa Damodara and Govinda;
ascarya teja -- wonderfully effulgent; bada mahanta -- a very great
devotee; kaha kon jana -- kindly let me know who He is.
TRANSLATION
The King inquired, "To whom did Svarupa Damodara and Govinda offer the
two garlands? His bodily effulgence is so great that He must be a very
great devotee. Please let me know who He is."
Madhya 11.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
acarya kahe, -- inhara nama advaita acarya
mahaprabhura manya-patra, sarva-sirodharya
SYNONYMS
acarya kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya said; inhara nama -- His name; advaita
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
manya-patra -- honorable; sarva-sirodharya -- the topmost devotee.
TRANSLATION
Gopinatha Acarya replied, "His name is Advaita Acarya. He is honored
even by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He is therefore the topmost devotee.
Madhya 11.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
srivasa-pandita inha, pandita-vakresvara
vidyanidhi-acarya, inha pandita-gadadhara
SYNONYMS
srivasa-pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; inha -- here; pandita-vakresvara --
Vakresvara Pandita; vidyanidhi-acarya -- Vidyanidhi Acarya; inha -- here;
pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Srivasa Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita, Vidyanidhi Acarya and
Gadadhara Pandita.
Madhya 11.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
acaryaratna inha, pandita-purandara
gangadasa pandita inha, pandita-sankara
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; inha -- here; pandita-purandara --
Purandara Pandita; gangadasa pandita -- Gangadasa Pandita; inha -- here;
pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Acaryaratna, Purandara Pandita, Gangadasa Pandita and Sankara
Pandita.
Madhya 11.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
ei murari gupta, inha pandita narayana
haridasa thakura inha bhuvana-pavana
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; murari gupta -- Murari Gupta; inha -- here; pandita narayana
-- Narayana Pandita; haridasa thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; inha -- here;
bhuvana-pavana -- deliverer of the whole universe.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Murari Gupta, Pandita Narayana and Haridasa Thakura, the
deliverer of the whole universe.
Madhya 11.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
ei hari-bhatta, ei sri-nrsimhananda
ei vasudeva datta, ei sivananda
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta; ei -- this; sri-nrsimhananda --
Sri Nrsimhananda; ei -- this; vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; ei --
this; sivananda -- Sivananda.
TRANSLATION
"Here is Hari Bhatta, and there is Nrsimhananda. Here are Vasudeva Datta
and Sivananda Sena.
Madhya 11.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
govinda, madhava ghosa, ei vasu-ghosa
tina bhaira kirtane prabhu payena santosa
SYNONYMS
govinda -- Govinda Ghosa; madhava ghosa -- Madhava Ghosa; ei -- this;
vasu-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; tina bhaira -- of the three brothers;
kirtane -- in the sankirtana; prabhu -- the Lord; payena santosa -- gets
very much pleasure.
TRANSLATION
"Here also are Govinda Ghosa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. They are
three brothers, and their sankirtana, congregational chanting, pleases
the Lord very much.
PURPORT
Govinda Ghosa belonged to the kayastha dynasty of the Uttara-radhiya
section, and he was known as Ghosa Thakura. Even to the present day
there is a place named Agradvipa, near Katwa, where a fair takes place
and is named after Ghosa Thakura. As far as Vasudeva Ghosa is concerned,
he composed many nice songs about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and
these are all authorized Vaisnava songs, like the songs of Narottama
dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Locana dasa Thakura, Govinda dasa
Thakura and other great Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
raghava pandita, inha acarya nandana
sriman pandita ei, srikanta, narayana
SYNONYMS
raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; inha -- here; acarya nandana --
Nandana Acarya; sriman pandita -- Sriman Pandita; ei -- this; srikanta --
Srikanta; narayana -- and also Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"Here is Raghava Pandita, here is Nandana Acarya, there is Sriman
Pandita, and here are Srikanta and Narayana."
PURPORT
Narottama dasa Thakura, honoring the personal associates of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has sung as follows (Prarthana 13):
gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-siddha kari' mane
se yaya vrajendra-suta-pasa
One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and
devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are ever liberated. This means
that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the
Lord, they do not belong to this material world. One who is engaged in
the Lord's devotional service twenty-four hours daily and never forgets
the Lord is called nitya-siddha. Srila Rupa Gosvami confirms this
statement:
iha yasya harer dasye karmana manasa gira
nikhilasv apy avasthasu jivan-muktah sa ucyate
"A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence
and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although
he may be engaged in many so-called material activities." (Bhakti-
rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187)
A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krsna, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and
qualities throughout the world. One who is nitya-siddha has no business
other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world
according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura says, nitya-siddha
kari' mane. One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were
liberated. Rather, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says that anyone is a
nitya-siddha if he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by
spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect
those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and
should not consider them conditioned.
mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
(Bg. 14.26)
One who has transcended the material modes of nature is said to be on
the Brahman platform. That is also the platform of nitya-siddha. The
nitya-siddha not only stays on the Brahman platform but also works on
that platform. Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha, one can very easily go back home, back to
Godhead.
Madhya 11.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
suklambara dekha, ei sridhara, vijaya
vallabha-sena, ei purusottama, sanjaya
SYNONYMS
suklambara -- Suklambara; dekha -- see; ei -- this; sridhara -- Sridhara;
vijaya -- Vijaya; vallabha-sena -- Vallabha Sena; ei -- this;
purusottama -- Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya.
TRANSLATION
Gopinatha Acarya continued to point out the devotees: "Here is
Suklambara. See, there is Sridhara. Here is Vijaya, and there is
Vallabha Sena. Here is Purusottama, and there is Sanjaya.
Madhya 11.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
kulina-grama-vasi ei satyaraja-khana
ramananda-adi sabe dekha vidyamana
SYNONYMS
kulina-grama-vasi -- residents of the village known as Kulina-grama; ei -
- these; satyaraja-khana -- Satyaraja Khan; ramananda-adi -- headed by
Ramananda; sabe -- everyone; dekha -- you see; vidyamana -- present.
TRANSLATION
"And here are all the residents of Kulina-grama, such as Satyaraja Khan
and Ramananda. Indeed, all of them are present here. Please see.
Madhya 11.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
mukunda-dasa, narahari, sri-raghunandana
khanda-vasi ciranjiva, ara sulocana
SYNONYMS
mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa; narahari -- Narahari; sri-raghunandana --
Sri Raghunandana; khanda-vasi -- residents of Khanda; ciranjiva --
Ciranjiva; ara -- and; sulocana -- Sulocana.
TRANSLATION
"Here are Mukunda dasa, Narahari, Sri Raghunandana, Ciranjiva and
Sulocana, all residents of Khanda.
Madhya 11.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
kateka kahiba, ei dekha yata jana
caitanyera gana, saba -- caitanya-jivana
SYNONYMS
kateka kahiba -- how many shall I speak; ei -- these; dekha -- see; yata
jana -- all the persons; caitanyera gana -- associates of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; caitanya-jivana -- consider Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu their life and soul.
TRANSLATION
"How many names shall I speak to you? All the devotees you see here are
associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is their life and soul."
Madhya 11.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
raja kahe -- dekhi' mora haila camatkara
vaisnavera aiche teja dekhi nahi ara
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; dekhi' -- after seeing; mora -- my; haila --
there is; camatkara -- astonishment; vaisnavera -- of the devotees of
the Lord; aiche -- such; teja -- effulgence; dekhi -- I see; nahi -- not;
ara -- anyone else.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "Upon seeing all these devotees, I am very much
astonished, for I have never seen such an effulgence.
Madhya 11.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
koti-surya-sama saba -- ujjvala-varana
kabhu nahi suni ei madhura kirtana
SYNONYMS
koti-surya-sama -- equal to the shining of millions of suns; saba -- all
of them; ujjvala-varana -- very bright luster; kabhu nahi suni -- I have
never heard; ei -- this; madhura kirtana -- such melodious performance
of congregational chanting.
TRANSLATION
"Indeed, their effulgence is like the brilliance of a million suns. Nor
have I ever heard the Lord's names chanted so melodiously.
PURPORT
Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the
pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very
effulgent. In addition, their performance of sankirtana is unparalleled.
There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational
chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way,
but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational
chanting of pure devotees. If a devotee sticks strictly to the
principles governing Vaisnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally
be attractive, and his singing and chanting of the holy names of the
Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without
hesitation. Even dramas about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya or Sri Krsna
should be played by devotees. Such dramas will immediately interest an
audience and be full of potency. The students of the International
Society for Krishna Consciousness should note these two points and try
to apply these principles in their spreading of the Lord's glories.
Madhya 11.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
aiche prema, aiche nrtya, aiche hari-dhvani
kahan nahi dekhi, aiche kahan nahi suni
SYNONYMS
aiche -- such; prema -- ecstatic love; aiche nrtya -- such dancing;
aiche hari-dhvani -- such vibration of the chanting of the holy name;
kahan -- anywhere; nahi dekhi -- I have never seen; aiche -- such; kahan
-- anywhere; nahi suni -- I never heard.
TRANSLATION
"I have never before seen such ecstatic love, nor heard the vibration of
the holy name of the Lord chanted in such a way, nor seen such dancing
during sankirtana."
PURPORT
Because the temple of Lord Jagannatha is situated at Jagannatha Puri,
many devotees from all parts of the world came to perform sankirtana in
glorification of the Lord. All these devotees were certainly seen and
heard by Maharaja Prataparudra, but he herein admits that the kirtana
performed by the associates of the Lord was unique. He had never before
heard such sankirtana nor seen such attractive features manifest by the
devotees. The members of the International Society for Krishna
Consciousness should go to India during the birthday ceremony of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapur and perform sankirtana congregationally.
This will attract the attention of all the important personalities in
India, just as the beauty, bodily luster and sankirtana performance by
the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attracted the attention of
Maharaja Prataparudra. The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were
unlimited during the Lord's presence on this planet, but anyone who is
pure in life and devoted to the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to
be understood as a nitya-siddha associate of the Lord.
Madhya 11.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
bhattacarya kahe ei madhura vacana
caitanyera srsti -- ei prema-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe -- replied; ei -- this;
madhura vacana -- transcendental sweetness of the voice; caitanyera
srsti -- the creation of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- this; prema-
sankirtana -- chanting in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This sweet transcendental sound is a
special creation of the Lord known as prema-sankirtana, congregational
chanting in love of Godhead.
Madhya 11.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
avatari' caitanya kaila dharma-pracarana
kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
avatari' -- descending; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --
did; dharma-pracarana -- preaching of real religion; kali-kale -- in
this Age of Kali; dharma -- religious principle; krsna-nama -- of the
holy name of Lord Krsna; sankirtana -- chanting.
TRANSLATION
"In this Age of Kali, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended to preach
the religion of Krsna consciousness. Therefore the chanting of the holy
names of Lord Krsna is the religious principle for this age.
Madhya 11.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
sankirtana-yajne tanre kare aradhana
sei ta' sumedha, ara -- kali-hata-jana
SYNONYMS
sankirtana-yajne -- in the performance of congregational chanting; tanre
-- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; aradhana -- worship; sei
ta' -- such a person; su-medha -- sharply intelligent; ara -- others;
kali-hata-jana -- victims of this Age of Kali.
TRANSLATION
"Anyone who worships Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by congregational chanting
should be understood to be very intelligent. One who does not do so must
be considered a victim of this age and bereft of all intelligence.
PURPORT
Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and
this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become
religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
The real meaning of religion is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.3.19–22):
dharmam tu saksad-bhagavat-pranitam
na vai vidur rsayo napi devah
na siddha-mukhya asura manusyah
kutas ca vidyadhara-caranadayah
svayambhur naradah sambhuh kumarah kapilo manuh
prahlado janako bhismo balir vaiyasakir vayam
dvadasaite vijanimo dharmam bhagavatam bhatah
guhyam visuddham durbodham yam jnatvamrtam asnute
etavan eva loke 'smin pumsam dharmah parah smrtah
bhakti-yogo bhagavati tan-nama-grahanadibhih
The purport of these verses is that dharma, or religion, cannot be
manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord.
Consequently religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly
persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human
beings, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and so on. The principles of dharma,
religion, come down in the parampara system beginning with twelve
personalities -- namely, Lord Brahma; the great saint Narada; Lord Siva;
the four Kumaras; Kapila, the son of Devahuti; Svayambhuva Manu;
Prahlada Maharaja; King Janaka; grandfather Bhisma; Bali Maharaja;
Sukadeva Gosvami; and Yamaraja. The principles of religion are known to
these twelve personalities. Dharma refers to the religious principles by
which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dharma is
very confidential, uncontaminated by any material influence, and very
difficult for ordinary men to understand. However, if one actually
understands dharma, he immediately becomes liberated and is transferred
to the kingdom of God. Bhagavata-dharma, or the principle of religion
enunciated by the parampara system, is the supreme principle of religion.
In other words, dharma refers to the science of bhakti-yoga, which
begins by the novice's chanting the holy name of the Lord (tan-nama-
grahanadibhih).
Therefore in this Age of Kali, as recommended here in the Caitanya-
caritamrta (text 98), kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana: the
chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the method of religion approved
by all Vedic scriptures. In the next text of the Caitanya-caritamrta,
quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32), this principle is further
stressed.
Madhya 11.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam
sangopangastra-parsadam
yajnaih sankirtana-prayair
yajanti hi su-medhasah
SYNONYMS
krsna-varnam -- repeating the syllables krs-na; tvisa -- with a luster;
akrsnam -- not black (golden); sa-anga -- along with associates; upanga -
- servitors; astra -- weapons; parsadam -- confidential companions;
yajnaih -- by sacrifice; sankirtana-prayaih -- consisting chiefly of
congregational chanting; yajanti -- they worship; hi -- certainly; su-
medhasah -- intelligent persons.
TRANSLATION
"‘In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational
chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the
name of Krsna. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Krsna
Himself. He is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and
confidential companions.'"
PURPORT
For an explanation of this verse, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three,
verse 52.
Madhya 11.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
raja kahe, -- sastra-pramane caitanya hana krsna
tabe kene pandita saba tanhate vitrsna?
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; sastra-pramane -- by the evidence of
revealed scripture; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- is;
krsna -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna; tabe --
therefore; kene -- why; pandita -- so-called learned scholars; saba --
all; tanhate -- unto Him; vitrsna -- indifferent.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "According to evidence given in the revealed scriptures,
it is concluded that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself.
Why, then, are learned scholars sometimes indifferent to Him?"
Madhya 11.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- tanra krpa-lesa haya yanre
sei se tanhare ‘krsna' kari' la-ite pare
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tanra krpa -- of Lord
Caitanya's mercy; lesa -- even a fraction; haya -- there is; yanre --
unto whom; sei se -- that person only; tanhare -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; krsna kari' -- accepting as Krsna; la-ite pare -- can take
up.
TRANSLATION
The Bhattacarya replied, "A person who has received but a small fraction
of mercy from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand that He is Lord
Krsna. No one else can.
PURPORT
The sankirtana movement can be spread by a person who is especially
favored by Lord Krsna (krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana). Without
first obtaining the mercy of the Lord, one cannot spread the holy name
of the Lord. One who can spread the Lord's name is called labdha-
caitanya in the words of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. The labdha-caitanya
is one who has actually awakened his original consciousness, Krsna
consciousness. The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness
is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious
and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In
this way the descendants of pure devotees increase, and Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu takes much pleasure in seeing the increase of His devotees.
The word su-medhasah means "sharply intelligent." When one's
intelligence is sharp, he can increase the interests of common men in
loving Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through Him in loving Radha-Krsna. Those
not interested in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are simply
material in their attempts at professional chanting and dancing for
money, despite their supposed artistry. If one does not have full faith
in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the
sankirtana movement. Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to
sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in
Krsna consciousness.
Madhya 11.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
tanra krpa nahe yare, pandita nahe kene
dekhile sunileha tanre ‘isvara' na mane
SYNONYMS
tanra krpa -- His mercy; nahe -- there is not; yare -- unto whom;
pandita -- learned scholar; nahe -- even though; kene -- nevertheless;
dekhile -- even by seeing; sunileha -- even by listening; tanre -- Him;
isvara -- as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; na mane -- does not
accept.
TRANSLATION
"If the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not bestowed upon a person --
regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless
of his seeing or listening -- he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
PURPORT
The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they
be in the sampradaya of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Without receiving
the Lord's special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the
world. Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the
holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu he will find fault with the pure devotee and will
not be able to understand how a preacher is empowered by Lord Caitanya.
One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
when he criticizes the Krsna consciousness movement now spreading all
over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the
movement.
Madhya 11.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-
prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi
janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno
na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan
SYNONYMS
atha -- therefore; api -- indeed; te -- Your; deva -- my Lord; pada-
ambuja-dvaya -- of the two lotus feet; prasada -- of the mercy; lesa --
by only a trace; anugrhitah -- favored; eva -- certainly; hi -- indeed;
janati -- one knows; tattvam -- the truth; bhagavat -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; mahimnah -- of the greatness; na -- never; ca --
and; anyah -- another; ekah -- one; api -- although; ciram -- for a long
period; vicinvan -- speculating.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Brahma said:] ‘My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace
of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your
personality. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme
Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue
to study the Vedas for many years.'"
PURPORT
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.29). It is
explained in the Madhya-lila, in the Sixth Chapter, text 84.
Madhya 11.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
raja kahe, -- sabe jagannatha na dekhiya
caitanyera vasa-grhe calila dhana
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; sabe -- all of them; jagannatha -- Lord
Jagannatha; na dekhiya -- without visiting; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasa-grhe -- to the residential place; calila --
they went; dhana -- running.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "Instead of visiting the temple of Lord Jagannatha, all
the devotees are running toward the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
"
Madhya 11.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- ei ta' svabhavika prema-rita
mahaprabhu milibare utkanthita cita
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya replied; ei ta' -- this is; svabhavika --
spontaneous; prema-rita -- attraction of love; mahaprabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- for meeting; utkanthita -- anxious;
cita -- mind.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This is spontaneous love. All the
devotees are very anxious to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
age tanre mili' sabe tanre sange lana
tanra sange jagannatha dekhibena giya
SYNONYMS
age -- first; tanre -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mili' -- meeting; sabe --
all the devotees; tanre -- Him; sange -- with them; lana -- taking;
tanra sange -- with Him; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhibena --
they will see; giya -- going.
TRANSLATION
"First the devotees will meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then take Him
with them to the temple to see Lord Jagannatha."
Madhya 11.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
raja kahe, -- bhavanandera putra vaninatha
prasada lana sange cale panca-sata
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; bhavanandera putra -- the son of Bhavananda;
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; prasada lana -- taking maha-prasada; sange --
along; cale -- goes; panca-sata -- five or seven men.
TRANSLATION
The King said, "The son of Bhavananda Raya named Vaninatha, along with
five or seven other men, went there to obtain the remnants of Lord
Jagannatha's food.
Madhya 11.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
mahaprabhura alaye karila gamana
eta maha-prasada cahi' -- kaha ki karana
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alaye -- the residential
place; karila gamana -- he has already gone; eta -- so much; maha-
prasada-maha-prasadam; cahi' -- requiring; kaha -- please tell; ki
karana -- what is the reason.
TRANSLATION
"Indeed, Vaninatha has already gone to the residence of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and has taken a huge quantity of maha-prasadam.
Please let me know the reason for this."
Madhya 11.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- bhakta-gana aila janina
prabhura ingite prasada yaya tanra lana
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; bhakta-gana -- all the
devotees; aila -- have come; janina -- knowing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ingite -- by the indication; prasada -- remnants of
the food offered to Jagannatha; yaya -- go; tanra -- all of them; lana --
taking.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Understanding that all the devotees have
come, Lord Caitanya gave the sign, and therefore Vaninatha and the
others have brought such great quantities of maha-prasadam."
Madhya 11.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
raja kahe, -- upavasa, ksaura -- tirthera vidhana
taha na kariya kene khaiba anna-pana
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; upavasa -- fasting; ksaura -- shaving;
tirthera vidhana -- this is the regulation for visiting a holy place;
taha -- that; na kariya -- without performing; kene -- why; khaiba --
they shall eat; anna-pana -- solid and liquid food.
TRANSLATION
The King then asked the Bhattacarya, "Why have the devotees not observed
the regulations for visiting the pilgrimage place, such as fasting,
shaving and so on? Why have they first eaten prasadam?"
Madhya 11.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
bhatta kahe, -- tumi yei kaha, sei vidhi-dharma
ei raga-marge ache suksma-dharma-marma
SYNONYMS
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tumi yei kaha -- whatever you say;
sei vidhi-dharma -- that is a regulative principle; ei raga-marge -- in
this spontaneous love; ache -- there are; suksma-dharma-marma -- subtle
intricacies of the religious system.
TRANSLATION
The Bhattacarya told the King, "What you have said is right according to
the regulative principles governing the visiting of holy places, but
there is another path, which is the path of spontaneous love. According
to those principles, there are subtle intricacies involved in the
execution of religious principles.
PURPORT
According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate
before entering a holy place of pilgrimage. Generally people are very
much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night,
they cannot sleep. The regulative principles therefore enjoin that
before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should
observe complete celibacy. As soon as one enters a holy place, he must
observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must
take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are
adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities. Visiting a holy
place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life.
Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions
of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with
sinful activities left there by visitors.
When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he
absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the
holy place. Tirthi-kurvanti tirthani (SB 1.13.10). Therefore a common
man's visit to a holy place and an exalted saintly person's visit there
are different. The common man leaves his sins in the holy place, and a
saintly person or devotee cleanses these sins simply by his presence.
The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were not common men, and they
could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the
visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Immediately upon arrival at the holy place,
they went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took maha-prasadam
without following the regulations governing holy places.
Madhya 11.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
isvarera paroksa ajna -- ksaura, uposana
prabhura saksat ajna -- prasada-bhojana
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; paroksa -- indirect;
ajna -- order; ksaura -- shaving; uposana -- fasting; prabhura -- of the
Lord; saksat -- direct; ajna -- order; prasada-bhojana -- to take the
prasadam.
TRANSLATION
"The scriptural injunctions for shaving and fasting are indirect orders
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, when there is a direct
order from the Lord to take prasadam, naturally the devotees take
prasadam as their first duty.
Madhya 11.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
tahan upavasa, yahan nahi maha-prasada
prabhu-ajna-prasada-tyage haya aparadha
SYNONYMS
tahan -- there; upavasa -- fasting; yahan -- where; nahi -- there is not;
maha-prasada -- remnants of food of the Lord; prabhu-ajna -- direct
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of food; tyage --
giving up; haya -- there is; aparadha -- offense.
TRANSLATION
"When maha-prasadam is not available, there must be fasting, but when
the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly orders one to take prasadam,
neglecting such an opportunity is offensive.
Madhya 11.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
visese sri-haste prabhu kare parivesana
eta labha chadi' kon kare uposana
SYNONYMS
visese -- especially; sri-haste -- with His transcendental hands; prabhu
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; parivesana -- distribution;
eta -- so much; labha -- profit; chadi' -- giving up; kon -- who; kare --
does; uposana -- fasting.
TRANSLATION
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is distributing prasadam with His
transcendental hand, who will neglect such an opportunity and accept the
regulative principle of fasting?
Madhya 11.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
purve prabhu more prasada-anna ani' dila
prate sayyaya vasi' ami se anna khaila
SYNONYMS
purve -- before this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; more -- unto me;
prasada-anna -- rice maha-prasadam; ani' -- bringing; dila -- delivered;
prate -- early in the morning; sayyaya -- on my bed; vasi' -- sitting;
ami -- I; se -- that; anna -- rice; khaila -- ate.
TRANSLATION
"Previously the Lord gave me maha-prasadam rice one morning, and I ate
it just sitting on my bed, without having even washed my mouth.
Madhya 11.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
yanre krpa kari' karena hrdaye prerana
krsnasraya haya, chade veda-loka-dharma
SYNONYMS
yanre -- in whomever; krpa -- mercy; kari' -- bestowing; karena -- does;
hrdaye -- in the heart; prerana -- inspiration; krsna-asraya -- shelter
of Lord Krsna; haya -- there is; chade -- he gives up; veda -- Vedic
principles; loka-dharma -- social etiquette.
TRANSLATION
"The man to whom the Lord shows His mercy by inspiring him within the
heart takes shelter only of Lord Krsna and abandons all Vedic and social
customs.
PURPORT
This is also the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (18.66):
sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah
"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall
deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Such firm faith in
the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible only by the mercy of the
Lord. The Lord is sitting within everyone's heart, and when He
personally inspires His devotee, the devotee does not stick to the Vedic
principles or social customs but rather devotes himself to the
transcendental loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed in the
following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.29.46).
Madhya 11.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
yada yam anugrhnati
bhagavan atma-bhavitah
sa jahati matim loke
vede ca parinisthitam
SYNONYMS
yada -- when; yam -- to whom; anugrhnati -- shows special favor;
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; atma-bhavitah -- who is
seated in everyone's heart; sah -- that person; jahati -- gives up;
matim -- attention; loke -- to social behavior; vede -- to Vedic
injunctions; ca -- also; parinisthitam -- attached.
TRANSLATION
"‘When one is inspired by the Lord, who is sitting in everyone's heart,
he does not care for social custom or Vedic regulative principles.'"
PURPORT
This instruction (SB 4.29.46) was given by Narada Gosvami to King
Pracinabarhi in connection with the story of Puranjana. Here Narada
implies that without the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one
cannot extricate himself from the fruitive activities that are under the
jurisdiction of the Vedas. In previous verses (SB 4.29.42–44) Narada
admits that even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Manu, the
Prajapatis (headed by Daksa), the four Kumaras, Marici, Atri, Angira,
Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and even Narada himself could
not properly receive the causeless mercy of the Lord.
Madhya 11.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
tabe raja attalika haite talete aila
kasi-misra, padicha-patra, dunhe anaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; raja -- the King; attalika haite -- from the top of
the palace; talete -- to the ground; aila -- came down; kasi-misra --
Kasi Misra; padicha-patra -- the inspector of the temple; dunhe -- both
of them; anaila -- called for.
TRANSLATION
After this, King Prataparudra came down from the top of his palace to
the ground and called for Kasi Misra and the inspector of the temple.
Madhya 11.120–121
TEXTS 120–121
TEXT
prataparudra ajna dila sei dui jane
prabhu-sthane asiyachena yata prabhura gane
sabare svacchanda vasa, svacchanda prasada
svacchanda darsana karaiha, nahe yena badha
SYNONYMS
prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; ajna dila -- ordered; sei dui jane --
to those two persons; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; asiyachena -- have arrived; yata -- all the devotees who;
prabhura gane -- associates of the Lord; sabare -- to all of them;
svacchanda -- convenient; vasa -- residential places; svacchanda --
convenient; prasada -- remnants of the food offered to Jagannatha;
svacchanda darsana -- convenient visit; karaiha -- arrange for; nahe
yena badha -- so that there will not be any difficulties.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra then told both Kasi Misra and the temple inspector,
"Provide all the devotees and associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
with comfortable residences, convenient eating facilities for prasadam
and convenient visiting arrangements at the temple so that there will
not be any difficulty.
Madhya 11.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
prabhura ajna paliha dunhe savadhana hana
ajna nahe, tabu kariha, ingita bujhiya
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- the order; paliha --
carry out; dunhe -- both of you; savadhana -- careful; hana -- becoming;
ajna nahe -- although there is no direct order; tabu -- still; kariha --
do; ingita -- indication; bujhiya -- understanding.
TRANSLATION
"The orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be carefully carried out.
Although the Lord may not give direct orders, you are still to carry out
His desires simply by understanding His indications."
Madhya 11.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
eta bali' vidaya dila sei dui-jane
sarvabhauma dekhite aila vaisnava-milane
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; vidaya dila -- granted permission to go; sei
dui-jane -- to those two persons; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;
dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; vaisnava-milane -- in the meeting of
all the Vaisnavas.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, the King gave them permission to leave. Sarvabhauma
Bhattacarya also went to see the assembly of all the Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
gopinathacarya bhattacarya sarvabhauma
dure rahi' dekhe prabhura vaisnava-milana
SYNONYMS
gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; bhattacarya sarvabhauma --
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dure rahi' -- standing a little off; dekhe --
see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnava-milana -- meeting
with the Vaisnavas.
TRANSLATION
From a distant place, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
watched the meeting of all the Vaisnavas with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
simha-dvara dahine chadi' saba vaisnava-gana
kasi-misra-grha-pathe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
simha-dvara dahine -- on the right side of the lion gate; chadi' --
leaving aside; saba -- all; vaisnava-gana -- devotees of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra-grha -- to the house of Kasi Misra;
pathe -- on the way; karila gamana -- began to proceed.
TRANSLATION
Beginning from the right side of the lion gate, or the main gate of the
temple, all the Vaisnavas began to proceed toward the house of Kasi
Misra.
Madhya 11.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
hena-kale mahaprabhu nija-gana-sange
vaisnave milila asi' pathe bahu-range
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-
gana-sange -- in the association of His personal assistants; vaisnave --
all the Vaisnavas; milila -- met; asi' -- coming; pathe -- on the road;
bahu-range -- in great jubilation.
TRANSLATION
In the meantime, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accompanied by His personal
associates, met all the Vaisnavas on the road with great jubilation.
Madhya 11.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
advaita karila prabhura carana vandana
acaryere kaila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; karila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- of the lotus feet; vandana -- worship;
acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
First Advaita Acarya offered prayers to the lotus feet of the Lord, and
the Lord immediately embraced Him in ecstatic love.
Madhya 11.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
premanande haila dunhe parama asthira
samaya dekhiya prabhu haila kichu dhira
SYNONYMS
prema-anande -- in ecstatic love; haila -- became; dunhe -- both of Them;
parama asthira -- greatly agitated; samaya -- the time; dekhiya --
seeing; prabhu -- the Lord; haila -- became; kichu -- a little; dhira --
patient.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya displayed agitation
due to ecstatic love. Seeing the time and circumstance, however, Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained patient.
Madhya 11.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
srivasadi karila prabhura carana vandana
pratyeke karila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
srivasa-adi -- devotees headed by Srivasa Thakura; karila -- did;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- worshiping the
lotus feet; pratyeke -- to everyone; karila -- did; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.
TRANSLATION
After this, all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, offered prayers
to the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord embraced each and every one
of them in great love and ecstasy.
Madhya 11.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
eke eke sarva-bhakte kaila sambhasana
saba lana abhyantare karila gamana
SYNONYMS
eke eke -- one after another; sarva-bhakte -- to every devotee; kaila --
did; sambhasana -- address; saba lana -- taking all of them; abhyantare -
- inside; karila gamana -- entered.
TRANSLATION
The Lord addressed all the devotees one after another and took all of
them with Him into the house.
Madhya 11.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
misrera avasa sei haya alpa sthana
asankhya vaisnava tahan haila parimana
SYNONYMS
misrera avasa -- the residence of Kasi Misra; sei -- that; haya -- is;
alpa sthana -- insufficient place; asankhya -- unlimited; vaisnava --
devotees; tahan -- there; haila -- were; parimana -- overcrowded.
TRANSLATION
Since the residence of Kasi Misra was insufficient, all the assembled
devotees were very much overcrowded.
Madhya 11.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
apana-nikate prabhu saba vasaila
apani sri-haste sabare malya-gandha dila
SYNONYMS
apana-nikate -- by His own side; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba
-- all of them; vasaila -- made sit; apani -- personally Himself; sri-
haste -- with His hand; sabare -- unto everyone; malya -- garland;
gandha -- sandalwood pulp; dila -- offered.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit at His side, and with
His own hand He offered them garlands and sandalwood pulp.
Madhya 11.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
bhattacarya, acarya tabe mahaprabhura sthane
yatha-yogya milila sabakara sane
SYNONYMS
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; tabe
-- thereafter; mahaprabhura sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; milila -- met; sabakara
sane -- with all the Vaisnavas assembled there.
TRANSLATION
After this, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met all the
Vaisnavas at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a befitting manner.
Madhya 11.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
advaitere kahena prabhu madhura vacane
aji ami purna ha-ilana tomara agamane
SYNONYMS
advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya Prabhu; kahena -- says; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; madhura vacane -- in sweet language; aji -- today;
ami -- I; purna -- perfect; ha-ilana -- became; tomara -- Your; agamane -
- on arrival.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu addressed Advaita Acarya Prabhu, saying sweetly,
"My dear Sir, today I have become perfect because of Your arrival."
Madhya 11.135–136
TEXTS 135–136
TEXT
advaita kahe, -- isvarera ei svabhava haya
yadyapi apane purna, sarvaisvarya-maya
tathapi bhakta-sange haya sukhollasa
bhakta-sange kare nitya vividha vilasa
SYNONYMS
advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu said; isvarera -- of the Lord; ei -
- this; svabhava -- feature; haya -- becomes; yadyapi -- although; apane
-- Himself; purna -- all-perfect; sarva-aisvarya-maya -- full of all
opulences; tathapi -- still; bhakta-sange -- in the association of
devotees; haya -- there is; sukha-ullasa -- great jubilation; bhakta-
sange -- with devotees; kare -- does; nitya -- eternally; vividha --
various; vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya Prabhu replied, "This is a natural characteristic of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He is personally complete and
full in all opulences, He takes transcendental pleasure in the
association of His devotees, with whom He has a variety of eternal
pastimes."
Madhya 11.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
vasudeva dekhi' prabhu anandita hana
tanre kichu kahe tanra ange hasta diya
SYNONYMS
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; anandita hana -- becoming very pleased; tanre -- unto him;
kichu kahe -- says something; tanra ange -- on his body; hasta diya --
placing His hand.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Vasudeva Datta, the older brother
of Mukunda Datta, He immediately became very happy and, placing His hand
on his body, began to speak.
Madhya 11.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
yadyapi mukunda -- ama-sange sisu haite
tanha haite adhika sukha tomare dekhite
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; mukunda -- Mukunda; ama-sange -- with Me; sisu
haite -- from childhood; tanha haite -- than him; adhika -- still more;
sukha -- happiness; tomare dekhite -- to see you.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although Mukunda is My friend from
childhood, I nonetheless take greater pleasure in seeing you than in
seeing him."
PURPORT
Vasudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the
childhood friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is naturally a great
pleasure to see a friend, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Vasudeva
Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure
was increased by seeing the older brother.
Madhya 11.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
vasu kahe, -- mukunda adau paila tomara sanga
tomara carana paila sei punar-janma
SYNONYMS
vasu kahe -- Vasudeva Datta said; mukunda -- Mukunda; adau -- in the
beginning; paila -- got; tomara sanga -- Your association; tomara carana
-- Your lotus feet; paila -- got; sei -- that; punah-janma --
transcendental rebirth.
TRANSLATION
Vasudeva replied, "Mukunda got Your association in the beginning. As
such, he has taken shelter at Your lotus feet. That is his
transcendental rebirth."
Madhya 11.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
chota hana mukunda ebe haila amara jyestha
tomara krpa-patra tate sarva-gune srestha
SYNONYMS
chota hana -- being junior; mukunda -- Mukunda; ebe -- now; haila -- has
become; amara -- my; jyestha -- senior; tomara -- Your; krpa-patra --
favorite; tate -- therefore; sarva-gune -- in all good qualities;
srestha -- superior.
TRANSLATION
Thus Vasudeva Datta admitted his inferiority to Mukunda, his younger
brother. "Although Mukunda is my junior," he said, "he first received
Your favor. Consequently he became transcendentally senior to me.
Besides that, You very much favored Mukunda. Thus he is superior in all
good qualities."
Madhya 11.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
punah prabhu kahe -- ami tomara nimitte
dui pustaka aniyachi ‘daksina' ha-ite
SYNONYMS
punah -- again; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ami -- I; tomara nimitte --
for your sake; dui -- two; pustaka -- books; aniyachi -- have brought;
daksina ha-ite -- from South India.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "For your sake only, I have brought two books from South
India.
Madhya 11.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
svarupera thani ache, laha ta likhiya
vasudeva anandita pustaka pana
SYNONYMS
svarupera thani -- in the possession of Svarupa Damodara; ache -- they
are; laha -- you take; ta -- them; likhiya -- copying; vasudeva --
Vasudeva; anandita -- very glad; pustaka -- the books; pana -- getting.
TRANSLATION
"The books are being kept with Svarupa Damodara, and you can get them
copied." Hearing this, Vasudeva became very glad.
Madhya 11.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
pratyeka vaisnava sabe likhiya la-ila
krame krame dui grantha sarvatra vyapila
SYNONYMS
pratyeka -- each and every; vaisnava -- devotee; sabe -- all; likhiya --
copying; la-ila -- took; krame krame -- by and by; dui grantha -- the
two books; sarvatra -- everywhere; vyapila -- become broadcast.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, each and every Vaisnava copied the two books. By and by, the two
books [the Brahma-samhita and Sri Krsna-karnamrta] were broadcast all
over India.
Madhya 11.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
srivasadye kahe prabhu kari' maha-prita
tomara cari-bhaira ami ha-inu vikrita
SYNONYMS
srivasa-adye -- unto Srivasa and his three brothers; kahe -- says;
prabhu -- the Lord; kari' -- giving; maha-prita -- great love; tomara --
of you; cari-bhaira -- of four brothers; ami -- I; ha-inu -- became;
vikrita -- purchased.
TRANSLATION
The Lord addressed Srivasa and his brothers with great love and
affection, saying, "I am so obliged that I am purchased by you four
brothers."
Madhya 11.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
srivasa kahena, -- kene kaha viparita
krpa-mulye cari bhai ha-i tomara krita
SYNONYMS
srivasa kahena -- Srivasa Thakura replied; kene -- why; kaha viparita --
do You speak just the opposite; krpa-mulye -- by the price of Your mercy;
cari bhai -- we four brothers; ha-i -- become; tomara -- of You; krita -
- purchased.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa then replied to the Lord, "Why are You speaking in a
contradictory way? Rather, we four brothers have been purchased by Your
mercy."
Madhya 11.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
sankare dekhiya prabhu kahe damodare
sagaurava-priti amara tomara upare
SYNONYMS
sankare dekhiya -- seeing Sankara; prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says;
damodare -- unto Damodara; sa-gaurava-priti -- affection with awe and
reverence; amara -- My; tomara upare -- upon you.
TRANSLATION
After seeing Sankara, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Damodara, "My
affection for you is on the platform of awe and reverence.
PURPORT
Here the Lord is addressing Damodara Pandita, who is different from
Svarupa Damodara. Damodara Pandita is the elder brother of Sankara. Thus
the Lord informed Damodara that His affection toward him was on the
platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord's affection toward his
younger brother, Sankara, was on the platform of pure love.
Madhya 11.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
suddha kevala-prema sankara-upare
ataeva tomara sange rakhaha sankare
SYNONYMS
suddha kevala-prema -- pure unalloyed affection; sankara-upare -- upon
Sankara; ataeva -- therefore; tomara sange -- along with you; rakhaha --
keep; sankare -- Sankara.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore keep your younger brother Sankara with you because he is
connected to Me by pure unalloyed love."
Madhya 11.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
damodara kahe, -- sankara chota ama haite
ebe amara bada bhai tomara krpate
SYNONYMS
damodara kahe -- Damodara Pandita replied; sankara -- Sankara; chota --
younger; ama haite -- than me; ebe -- now; amara -- my; bada bhai --
elder brother; tomara -- of You; krpate -- by the mercy.
TRANSLATION
Damodara Pandita replied, "Sankara is my younger brother, but from today
he becomes my elder brother because of Your special mercy upon him."
Madhya 11.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
sivanande kahe prabhu, -- tomara amate
gadha anuraga haya, jani age haite
SYNONYMS
sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; kahe -- says; prabhu -- the Lord;
tomara -- your; amate -- upon Me; gadha anuraga -- deep affection; haya -
- there is; jani -- I know; age haite -- from the very beginning.
TRANSLATION
Then turning toward Sivananda Sena, the Lord said, "I know that from the
very beginning your affection for Me has been very great."
Madhya 11.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
suni' sivananda-sena premavista hana
dandavat hana pade sloka padiya
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; prema-avista hana --
becoming absorbed in pure love; dandavat hana -- offering obeisances;
pade -- falls down; sloka -- a verse; padiya -- reciting.
TRANSLATION
Immediately upon hearing this, Sivananda Sena became absorbed in
ecstatic love and fell down on the ground, offering obeisances to the
Lord. He then began to recite the following verse.
Madhya 11.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
nimajjato 'nanta bhavarnavantas
ciraya me kulam ivasi labdhah
tvayapi labdham bhagavann idanim
anuttamam patram idam dayayah
SYNONYMS
nimajjatah -- being immersed; ananta -- O unlimited one; bhava-arnava-
antah -- within the ocean of nescience; ciraya -- after a long time; me -
- of me; kulam -- the shore; iva -- like; asi -- You are; labdhah --
obtained; tvaya -- by You; api -- also; labdham -- has been gained;
bhagavan -- O my Lord; idanim -- now; anuttamam -- the best; patram --
candidate; idam -- this; dayayah -- for showing Your mercy.
TRANSLATION
"‘O my Lord! O unlimited one! Although I was merged in the ocean of
nescience, I have now, after a long time, attained You, just as one may
attain the seashore. My dear Lord, by getting me, You have obtained the
right person upon whom to bestow Your causeless mercy.'"
PURPORT
This is verse 21 from the Stotra-ratna, composed by Alabandaru
Yamunacarya. One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of
nescience, which is the ocean of material existence involving the
repetition of birth, death, old age and disease, all arising out of the
acceptance of the material body. There are 8,400,000 species of material
life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the
repetition of birth and death. When one becomes the Lord's devotee, he
is rescued from this dangerous ocean of birth and death. The Lord is
always prepared to shower His mercy upon fallen souls struggling against
miserable material conditions. As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita
(15.7):
mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah
manah-sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati
"The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental
parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the
six senses, which include the mind."
Thus every living being is struggling hard in this material nature.
Actually the living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and
when he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he attains
release from the ocean of birth and death. The Lord, being very kind to
fallen souls, is always anxious to get the living entity out of the
ocean of nescience. If the living entity understands his position and
surrenders to the Lord, his life becomes successful.
Madhya 11.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
prathame murari-gupta prabhure na miliya
bahirete padi' ache dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
prathame -- at first; murari-gupta -- Murari Gupta; prabhure -- to Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- without; miliya -- meeting; bahirete --
outside; padi' -- falling down; ache -- was there; dandavat -- falling
flat like a stick; hana -- becoming so.
TRANSLATION
Murari Gupta at first did not meet the Lord but rather remained outside
the door, falling down like a stick to offer obeisances.
Madhya 11.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
murari na dekhiya prabhu kare anvesana
murari la-ite dhana aila bahu-jana
SYNONYMS
murari -- Murari; na -- without; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- the Lord;
kare -- does; anvesana -- inquiry; murari -- Murari Gupta; la-ite -- to
take; dhana -- running; aila -- came; bahu-jana -- many persons.
TRANSLATION
When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could not see Murari amongst the
devotees, He inquired about him. Thereupon many people immediately went
to Murari, running to take him to the Lord.
Madhya 11.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
trna dui-guccha murari dasane dhariya
mahaprabhu age gela dainyadhina hana
SYNONYMS
trna -- of straw; dui -- two; guccha -- bunches; murari -- Murari;
dasane -- in his teeth; dhariya -- catching; mahaprabhu -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age -- in front; gela -- went; dainya-adhina --
under obligation of meekness; hana -- becoming.
TRANSLATION
Thus Murari Gupta, catching two bunches of straw in his teeth, went
before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with humility and meekness.
Madhya 11.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
murari dekhiya prabhu aila milite
pache bhage murari, lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
murari -- Murari; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
aila -- came out; milite -- to meet; pache -- thereafter; bhage -- runs
away; murari -- Murari; lagila -- began; kahite -- to speak.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing Murari come to meet Him, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went
up to him, but Murari began to run away and speak as follows.
Madhya 11.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
more na chuniha, prabhu, muni ta' pamara
tomara sparsa-yogya nahe papa kalevara
SYNONYMS
more -- me; na chuniha -- do not touch; prabhu -- my Lord; muni -- I; ta'
-- certainly; pamara -- most abominable; tomara -- of You; sparsa-yogya
-- fit to be touched; nahe -- not; papa -- sinful; kalevara -- body.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord, please do not touch me. I am most abominable and am not fit
for You to touch because my body is sinful."
Madhya 11.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- murari, kara dainya samvarana
tomara dainya dekhi' mora vidirna haya mana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; murari -- My dear Murari; kara dainya
samvarana -- please restrain your great humility; tomara -- your; dainya
-- humility; dekhi' -- seeing; mora -- My; vidirna haya mana -- mind
becomes disturbed.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "My dear Murari, please restrain your unnecessary
humility. My mind is disturbed to see your meekness."
Madhya 11.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
eta bali' prabhu tanre kaila alingana
nikate vasana kare anga sammarjana
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; kaila -- did;
alingana -- embrace; nikate -- nearby; vasana -- making sit down; kare -
- does; anga -- of his body; sammarjana -- cleansing.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, the Lord embraced Murari and had him sit down by His side.
The Lord then began to cleanse his body with His own hands.
Madhya 11.159–160
TEXTS 159–160
TEXT
acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, pandita gadadhara
gangadasa, hari-bhatta, acarya purandara
pratyeke sabara prabhu kari' guna gana
punah punah alingiya karila sammana
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; pandita gadadhara -
- Pandita Gadadhara; gangadasa -- Gangadasa; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta;
acarya purandara -- Acarya Purandara; pratyeke -- each and every one of
them; sabara -- of all of them; prabhu -- the Lord; kari' guna gana --
glorifying the qualities; punah punah -- again and again; alingiya --
embracing; karila -- did; sammana -- honor.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then again and again embraced all the
devotees, including Acaryaratna, Vidyanidhi, Pandita Gadadhara,
Gangadasa, Hari Bhatta and Acarya Purandara. The Lord described their
good qualities and glorified them again and again.
Madhya 11.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
sabare sammani' prabhura ha-ila ullasa
haridase na dekhiya kahe, -- kahan haridasa
SYNONYMS
sabare sammani' -- respecting everyone; prabhura -- of the Lord; ha-ila -
- there was; ullasa -- jubilation; haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; na
dekhiya -- without seeing; kahe -- says; kahan haridasa -- where is
Haridasa.
TRANSLATION
After thus offering respect to each and every devotee, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu became very jubilant. However, not seeing Haridasa Thakura,
He inquired, "Where is Haridasa?"
Madhya 11.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
dura haite haridasa gosane dekhiya
rajapatha-prante padi' ache dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
dura haite -- from a distance; haridasa gosane -- Haridasa Thakura;
dekhiya -- seeing; rajapatha-prante -- at the side of the common road;
padi' -- falling down; ache -- he was; dandavat hana -- offering
obeisances.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then saw in the distance that Haridasa Thakura
was lying down flat on the road offering obeisances.
Madhya 11.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
milana-sthane asi' prabhure na milila
rajapatha-prante dure padiya rahila
SYNONYMS
milana-sthane -- in the meeting place; asi' -- coming; prabhure -- unto
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- not; milila -- did meet; rajapatha-
prante -- on the side of the common road; dure -- at a distant place;
padiya -- falling flat; rahila -- remained.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura did not come to the Lord's meeting place but remained
fallen flat on the common road at a distance.
Madhya 11.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
bhakta saba dhana aila haridase nite
prabhu tomaya milite cahe, calaha tvarite
SYNONYMS
bhakta -- devotees; saba -- all; dhana -- running; aila -- came;
haridase -- Haridasa; nite -- to take; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; tomaya -- you; milite -- to meet; cahe -- wants; calaha --
just come; tvarite -- very soon.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees then went to Haridasa Thakura, saying, "The Lord wants
to meet you. Please come immediately."
Madhya 11.165
TEXT 165
TEXT
haridasa kahe, -- muni nica-jati chara
mandira-nikate yaite mora nahi adhikara
SYNONYMS
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; muni -- I; nica-jati -- low
caste; chara -- abominable; mandira-nikate -- near the temple; yaite --
to go; mora -- my; nahi -- there is not; adhikara -- authority.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura replied, "I cannot go near the temple because I am a
low-caste, abominable person. I have no authority to go there."
PURPORT
Although Haridasa Thakura was such a highly exalted Vaisnava that he was
addressed as Haridasa Gosvami, he still did not like to disturb the
common sense of the general populace. Haridasa Thakura was so exalted
that he was addressed as thakura and gosani, and these titles are
offered to the most advanced Vaisnavas. The spiritual master is
generally called gosani, and thakura is used to address the paramahamsas,
those in the topmost rank of spirituality. Nonetheless, Haridasa
Thakura did not want to go near the temple, although he was called there
by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself. The Jagannatha temple still accepts
only those Hindus who are in the varnasrama order. Other castes,
especially those who are not Hindu, are not allowed to enter the temple.
This is a long-standing regulation, and thus Haridasa Thakura, although
certainly competent and qualified to enter the temple, did not want even
to go near it. This is called Vaisnava humility.
Madhya 11.166
TEXT 166
TEXT
nibhrte tota-madhye sthana yadi pana
tahan padi' raho, ekale kala gonana
SYNONYMS
nibhrte -- in a solitary place; tota-madhye -- within the gardens;
sthana -- place; yadi -- if; pana -- I get; tahan -- there; padi' raho --
I shall stay; ekale -- alone; kala -- time; gonana -- I shall pass.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura then expressed his desire: "If I could just get a
solitary place near the temple, I could stay there alone and pass my
time.
Madhya 11.167
TEXT 167
TEXT
jagannatha-sevakera mora sparsa nahi haya
tahan padi' rahon, -- mora ei vancha haya
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-sevakera -- of the servants of Lord Jagannatha; mora -- my;
sparsa -- touching; nahi -- not; haya -- takes place; tahan -- there;
padi' rahon -- I stay; mora -- my; ei -- this; vancha -- desire; haya --
is.
TRANSLATION
"I do not wish the servants of Lord Jagannatha to touch me. I would
remain there in the garden alone. That is my desire."
Madhya 11.168
TEXT 168
TEXT
ei katha loka giya prabhure kahila
suniya prabhura mane bada sukha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
ei katha -- this message; loka -- people; giya -- going; prabhure --
unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- informed; suniya -- hearing;
prabhura mane -- in the mind of the Lord; bada -- very much; sukha --
happiness; ha-ila -- became.
TRANSLATION
When this message was relayed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the people,
the Lord became very happy to hear it.
Madhya 11.169
TEXT 169
TEXT
hena-kale kasi-misra, padicha, -- dui jana
asiya karila prabhura carana vandana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; padicha -- the
superintendent; dui jana -- two persons; asiya -- coming; karila -- did;
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana --
worshiping the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Kasi Misra, along with the superintendent of the temple,
came and offered his respects unto the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.170
TEXT 170
TEXT
sarva vaisnava dekhi' sukha bada paila
yatha-yogya saba-sane anande milila
SYNONYMS
sarva vaisnava -- all the Vaisnavas; dekhi' -- seeing; sukha --
happiness; bada -- very much; paila -- got; yatha-yogya -- as is
befitting; saba-sane -- along with everyone; anande -- in happiness;
milila -- met.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing all the Vaisnavas together, Kasi Misra and the
superintendent became very happy. With great happiness they met with the
devotees in a befitting manner.
Madhya 11.171
TEXT 171
TEXT
prabhu-pade dui jane kaila nivedane
ajna deha', -- vaisnavera kari samadhane
SYNONYMS
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui jane -
- both of them; kaila -- did; nivedane -- submission; ajna deha' --
please order; vaisnavera -- of all the Vaisnavas; kari -- let us do;
samadhane -- accommodation.
TRANSLATION
Both submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Please give us orders
so that we may make proper arrangements to accommodate all the Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.172
TEXT 172
TEXT
sabara kariyachi vasa-grha-sthana
maha-prasada sabakare kari samadhana
SYNONYMS
sabara -- for all of them; kariyachi -- we have arranged; vasa-grha-
sthana -- residential places for staying; maha-prasada -- remnants of
food offered to Jagannatha; sabakare -- to all of them; kari -- let us
do; samadhana -- distribution.
TRANSLATION
"Accommodations have been arranged for all the Vaisnavas. Now let us
distribute maha-prasadam to all of them."
Madhya 11.173
TEXT 173
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- gopinatha, yaha' vaisnava lana
yahan yahan kahe vasa, tahan deha' lana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; gopinatha -- My dear
Gopinatha; yaha' -- please go; vaisnava lana -- taking all the Vaisnavas;
yahan yahan -- wherever; kahe -- they say; vasa -- staying place; tahan
-- there; deha' -- give; lana -- accepting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately told Gopinatha Acarya, "Please go
with the Vaisnavas and accommodate them in whatever residences Kasi
Misra and the temple superintendent offer."
Madhya 11.174
TEXT 174
TEXT
maha-prasadanna deha vaninatha-sthane
sarva-vaisnavera inho karibe samadhane
SYNONYMS
maha-prasada-anna -- the remnants of food; deha -- deliver; vaninatha-
sthane -- unto Vaninatha; sarva-vaisnavera -- unto all the Vaisnavas;
inho -- he; karibe -- will do; samadhane -- distribution.
TRANSLATION
Then the Lord told Kasi Misra and the temple superintendent, "As for the
remnants of food left by Jagannatha, let them be delivered to Vaninatha
Raya's charge, for he can take care of all the Vaisnavas and distribute
maha-prasadam to them."
Madhya 11.175
TEXT 175
TEXT
amara nikate ei puspera udyane
eka-khani ghara ache parama-nirjane
SYNONYMS
amara nikate -- nearby My place; ei -- this; puspera udyane -- in a
garden of flowers; eka-khani -- one; ghara -- room; ache -- there is;
parama-nirjane -- in a very solitary place.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Nearby My place, in this garden of
flowers, is a single room that is very solitary.
Madhya 11.176
TEXT 176
TEXT
sei ghara amake deha' -- ache prayojana
nibhrte vasiya tahan kariba smarana
SYNONYMS
sei ghara -- that room; amake deha' -- please give to Me; ache prayojana
-- there is necessity; nibhrte -- in the solitary place; vasiya --
sitting; tahan -- there; kariba smarana -- I shall remember the lotus
feet of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
"Please give that room to Me, for I have a need for it. Indeed, I shall
remember the lotus feet of the Lord sitting in that solitary place."
PURPORT
This statement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is significant. Nibhrte vasiya
tahan kariba smarana: "I shall sit down there in that solitary place and
remember the lotus feet of the Lord." Neophyte students are not to
imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of
the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always
remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a
place, either for Himself or Haridasa Thakura. No one can suddenly
attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord.
Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can
engage in such a practice.
At the present moment we see that some of the members of the
International Society for Krishna Consciousness are tending to leave
their preaching activities in order to sit in a solitary place. This is
not a very good sign. It is a fact that Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has even stated in
a song, pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare, tava hari-nama kevala kaitava:
"Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra is considered a cheating process." This practice is not possible
for neophytes at all. The neophyte devotee must act and work very
laboriously under the direction of the spiritual master, and he must
thus preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only after maturing in
devotion can he sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did. Although Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a
lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years and only
then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord
chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in great meetings at the Jagannatha
temple. The point is that one should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura
at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become
very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in
a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the
lotus feet of the Lord. The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte
devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha,
moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep
soundly. Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an
advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may
retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. However, if
one simply imitates advanced spiritual life, he will fall down, just
like the sahajiyas in Vrndavana.
Madhya 11.177
TEXT 177
TEXT
misra kahe, -- saba tomara, caha ki karane?
apana-icchaya laha, yei tomara mane
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Kasi Misra said; saba -- everything; tomara -- Yours; caha
ki karane -- why do You beg; apana-icchaya -- by Your own will; laha --
You take; yei -- whatever; tomara mane -- is in Your mind.
TRANSLATION
Kasi Misra then told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Everything belongs to You.
What is the use of Your begging? By Your own will You can take whatever
You like.
Madhya 11.178
TEXT 178
TEXT
ami-dui ha-i tomara dasa ajnakari
ye caha, sei ajna deha' krpa kari'
SYNONYMS
ami -- we; dui -- two; ha-i -- are; tomara -- Your; dasa -- servants;
ajna-kari -- order-carriers; ye caha -- whatever You want; sei ajna --
that order; deha' -- give; krpa kari' -- being merciful.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord, we are Your two servants and are here just to carry out Your
orders. By Your mercy, please tell us to do whatever You want."
Madhya 11.179
TEXT 179
TEXT
eta kahi' dui jane vidaya la-ila
gopinatha, vaninatha -- dunhe sange nila
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- saying this; dui jane -- both of them; vidaya la-ila --
took leave; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya;
dunhe sange nila -- took both of them with them.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, Kasi Misra and the temple inspector took their leave, and
Gopinatha and Vaninatha went with them.
Madhya 11.180
TEXT 180
TEXT
gopinathe dekhaila saba vasa-ghara
vaninatha-thani dila prasada vistara
SYNONYMS
gopinathe -- unto Gopinatha Acarya; dekhaila -- showed; saba -- all;
vasa-ghara -- residential places; vaninatha-thani -- unto Vaninatha Raya;
dila -- delivered; prasada vistara -- remnants of food in large
quantities.
TRANSLATION
Gopinatha was then shown all the residential places, and Vaninatha was
given large quantities of food [maha-prasadam] left by Lord Jagannatha.
Madhya 11.181
TEXT 181
TEXT
vaninatha aila bahu prasada pitha lana
gopinatha aila vasa samskara kariya
SYNONYMS
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; aila -- returned; bahu -- a very large quantity
of; prasada -- remnants of food; pitha lana -- also taking cakes with
them; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; aila -- returned; vasa --
residential places; samskara kariya -- cleansing.
TRANSLATION
Thus Vaninatha Raya returned with large quantities of Lord Jagannatha's
food remnants, including cakes and other good eatables. Gopinatha Acarya
also returned after cleansing all the residential quarters.
Madhya 11.182
TEXT 182
TEXT
mahaprabhu kahe, -- suna, sarva vaisnava-gana
nija-nija-vasa sabe karaha gamana
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; suna -- kindly
listen; sarva vaisnava-gana -- all Vaisnavas; nija-nija-vasa -- to the
respective residential quarters; sabe -- all of you; karaha -- make;
gamana -- departure.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then addressed all the Vaisnavas and requested
that they listen to Him. He said, "Now you can go to your respective
residential quarters.
Madhya 11.183
TEXT 183
TEXT
samudra-snana kari' kara cuda darasana
tabe aji ihan asi' karibe bhojana
SYNONYMS
samudra-snana -- bathing in the sea; kari' -- finishing; kara -- just do;
cuda darasana -- observing the top of the temple; tabe -- thereafter;
aji -- today; ihan -- here; asi' -- coming back; karibe bhojana -- take
your lunch.
TRANSLATION
"Go to the sea and bathe and look at the top of the temple. After so
doing, please come back here and take your lunch."
Madhya 11.184
TEXT 184
TEXT
prabhu namaskari' sabe vasate calila
gopinathacarya sabe vasa-sthana dila
SYNONYMS
prabhu namaskari' -- after offering obeisances to Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sabe -- all the devotees; vasate calila -- departed for
their residential quarters; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabe --
to everyone; vasa -- residential quarters; sthana -- place; dila --
delivered.
TRANSLATION
After offering obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees
departed for their residences, and Gopinatha Acarya showed them their
respective quarters.
Madhya 11.185
TEXT 185
TEXT
mahaprabhu aila tabe haridasa-milane
haridasa kare preme nama-sankirtane
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; tabe -- thereafter;
haridasa-milane -- to meet Thakura Haridasa; haridasa -- Thakura
Haridasa; kare -- does; preme -- in ecstatic love; nama-sankirtane --
chanting of the holy name.
TRANSLATION
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to meet Haridasa Thakura, and
He saw him engaged in chanting the maha-mantra with ecstatic love.
Haridasa chanted, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare
Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare."
Madhya 11.186
TEXT 186
TEXT
prabhu dekhi' pade age dandavat hana
prabhu alingana kaila tanre uthana
SYNONYMS
prabhu dekhi' -- after seeing the Lord; pade -- fell down; age -- in
front of Him; dandavat -- flat like a stick; hana -- becoming; prabhu --
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced; tanre -- him;
uthana -- raising him up.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Haridasa Thakura saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he immediately
fell down like a stick to offer Him obeisances, and Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu raised him up and embraced him.
Madhya 11.187
TEXT 187
TEXT
dui-jane premavese karena krandane
prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune
SYNONYMS
dui-jane -- both of them; prema-avese -- in loving ecstasy; karena
krandane -- were crying; prabhu-gune -- by the qualities of the Lord;
bhrtya -- servant; vikala -- transformed; prabhu -- the Lord; bhrtya-
gune -- by the qualities of the servant.
TRANSLATION
Then both the Lord and His servant began to cry in ecstatic love. Indeed,
the Lord was transformed by the qualities of His servant, and the
servant was transformed by the qualities of his master.
PURPORT
The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme
Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of
the living entity with the transformation of the Lord. In other words,
Mayavadis say that if the living entity is pleased, the Lord is also
pleased, and if the living entity is displeased, the Lord is also
displeased. By juggling words in this way, Mayavadis try to prove that
there is no difference between the living entity and the Lord. This,
however, is not a fact. In this verse Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
explains: prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune. The Lord and
the living entity are not equal, for the Lord is always the master, and
the living entity is always the servant. Transformation takes place due
to transcendental qualities, and it is thus said that the servant of the
Lord is the heart of the Lord, and the Lord is the heart of the servant.
This is also explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (4.11):
ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham
mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah
"As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows
My path in all respects, O son of Prtha."
The Lord is always eager to congratulate the servant because of the
servant's transcendental qualities. The servant pleasingly renders
service unto the Lord, and the Lord also very pleasingly reciprocates,
rendering even more service unto the servant.
Madhya 11.188
TEXT 188
TEXT
haridasa kahe, -- prabhu, na chunio more
muni -- nica, asprsya, parama pamare
SYNONYMS
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; na
chunio more -- please do not touch me; muni -- I; nica -- most fallen;
asprsya -- untouchable; parama pamare -- the lowest of mankind.
TRANSLATION
Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me, for I am
most fallen and untouchable and am the lowest among men."
Madhya 11.189
TEXT 189
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- toma sparsi pavitra ha-ite
tomara pavitra dharma nahika amate
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; toma sparsi -- I touch you; pavitra ha-ite
-- just to become purified; tomara -- your; pavitra -- purified; dharma -
- occupation; nahika -- is not; amate -- in Me.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "I wish to touch you just to be purified, for your
purified activities do not exist in Me."
PURPORT
This is an example of the reciprocation of feelings between master and
servant. The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master
should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become
impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should
touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura just to purify Himself.
Actually both the servant and the master are already purified because
neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence.
They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest.
There is a difference in quantity, however, because the master is
unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always
remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and
undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he
falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under
the influence of maya.
The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and
servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the
master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya. They try
to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the
clutches of maya, he immediately becomes the so-called master again.
Such an explanation is never satisfactory. Being unlimited, the master
cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness
would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not
correct. The fact is that the master is always master and unlimited, and
the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of
maya. Maya is also the master's energy and is also unlimited; therefore
the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under
the master or the master's potency, maya. Being freed from maya's
influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively
to the Lord. The relationship between master and servant continues due
to their being unlimited and limited respectively.
Madhya 11.190
TEXT 190
TEXT
ksane ksane kara tumi sarva-tirthe snana
ksane ksane kara tumi yajna-tapo-dana
SYNONYMS
ksane ksane -- at every moment; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sarva-tirthe
snana -- bathing in all the holy places of pilgrimage; ksane ksane -- at
every moment; kara -- perform; tumi -- you; yajna -- sacrifices; tapah --
austerities; dana -- charity.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exalted Haridasa Thakura, stating, "At every
moment you take your bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage, and at
every moment you perform great sacrifices, austerity and charity.
Madhya 11.191
TEXT 191
TEXT
nirantara kara cari veda adhyayana
dvija-nyasi haite tumi parama-pavana
SYNONYMS
nirantara -- constantly; kara -- you do; cari -- four; veda -- of the
Vedas; adhyayana -- study; dvija-brahmana; nyasi-sannyasi; haite -- than;
tumi -- you; parama-pavana -- supremely pure.
TRANSLATION
"You are constantly studying the four Vedas, and you are far better than
any brahmana or sannyasi."
Madhya 11.192
TEXT 192
TEXT
aho bata sva-paco 'to gariyan
yaj-jihvagre vartate nama tubhyam
tepus tapas te juhuvuh sasnur arya
brahmanucur nama grnanti ye te
SYNONYMS
aho bata -- how wonderful it is; sva-pacah -- dog-eaters; atah -- than
the initiated brahmana; gariyan -- more glorious; yat -- of whom; jihva-
agre -- on the tongue; vartate -- remains; nama -- holy name; tubhyam --
of You, my Lord; tepuh -- have performed; tapah -- austerity; te -- they;
juhuvuh -- have performed sacrifices; sasnuh -- have bathed in all holy
places; aryah -- really belonging to the Aryan race; brahma -- all the
Vedas; anucuh -- have studied; nama -- holy name; grnanti -- chant; ye --
who; te -- they.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then recited the following verse: "‘My dear Lord,
one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than
an initiated brahmana. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters
and therefore by material calculation may be the lowest among men, he is
still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name
of the Lord. It is therefore concluded that one who chants the holy name
of the Lord should be understood to have performed all kinds of
austerities and great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas. He has already
taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. He has studied all
the Vedas, and he is actually an Aryan.'"
PURPORT
The word Aryan means advanced. Unless one is spiritually advanced, he
cannot be called an Aryan, and this is the difference between Aryan and
non-Aryan. Non-Aryans are those who are not spiritually advanced. By
following the Vedic culture, by performing great sacrifices and by
becoming a strict follower of the Vedic instructions, one may become a
brahmana, a sannyasi or an Aryan. It is not possible to become a
brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-
dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan.
The qualities or qualifications described herein are quoted from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (3.33.7) and were spoken by Devahuti, the mother of
Kapiladeva, when she understood the influence of devotional service (
bhakti-yoga). In this way Devahuti praised the devotee, pointing out his
greatness in all respects.
Madhya 11.193
TEXT 193
TEXT
eta bali tanre lana gela puspodyane
ati nibhrte tanre dila vasa-sthane
SYNONYMS
eta bali -- saying this; tanre lana -- taking him; gela -- went; puspa-
udyane -- in the flower garden; ati nibhrte -- in a very secluded place;
tanre -- unto him; dila -- delivered; vasa-sthane -- a place to remain.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took Haridasa Thakura within the
flower garden, and there, in a very secluded place, He showed him his
residence.
Madhya 11.194
TEXT 194
TEXT
ei-sthane rahi' kara nama sankirtana
prati-dina asi' ami kariba milana
SYNONYMS
ei-sthane -- in this place; rahi' -- remaining; kara -- perform; nama
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; prati-dina -- every day; asi' --
coming; ami -- I; kariba -- shall do; milana -- meeting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Haridasa Thakura, "Remain here and
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. I shall personally come here to meet
you daily.
Madhya 11.195
TEXT 195
TEXT
mandirera cakra dekhi' kariha pranama
ei thani tomara asibe prasadanna
SYNONYMS
mandirera -- of the temple of Jagannatha; cakra -- the wheel on the top;
dekhi' -- seeing; kariha pranama -- offer your obeisances; ei thani --
in this place; tomara -- your; asibe -- will come; prasada-anna --
remnants of food offered to Jagannatha.
TRANSLATION
"Remain here peacefully and look at the cakra on the top of the temple
and offer obeisances. As far as your prasadam is concerned, I shall
arrange to have that sent here."
PURPORT
Since he was born in a Muslim family, Srila Haridasa Thakura could not
enter the temple of Jagannatha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless,
he was recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Namacarya Haridasa
Thakura. Haridasa Thakura, however, considered himself unfit to enter
the Jagannatha temple. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could have personally
taken Haridasa Thakura into the Jagannatha temple if He wished, but the
Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom. Consequently the Lord
asked His servant simply to look at the Visnu wheel on top of the temple
and offer obeisances (namaskara). This means that if one is not allowed
to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple,
he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as
seeing the Deity within.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu promised to come daily to see Srila Haridasa
Thakura, and this indicates that Srila Haridasa Thakura was so advanced
in spiritual life that, although considered unfit to enter the temple,
he was being personally visited by the Lord every day. Nor was there any
need for his going outside his residence to collect food. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that the remnants of His food would
be sent there. As the Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (9.22), yoga-
ksemam vahamy aham: "I arrange all life's necessities for My devotees."
A reference is made here for those who are very anxious to imitate the
behavior of Thakura Haridasa in an unnatural way. One must receive the
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative before adopting
such a way of life. The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord
is to carry out the order of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked
Nityananda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvamis,
Rupa and Sanatana, to go to Vrndavana and excavate the lost places of
pilgrimage. In this case the Lord asked Haridasa Thakura to remain there
at Jagannatha Puri and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord. Thus
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave different persons different orders, and
consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridasa
Thakura without being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His
representative. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura condemns such
imitations in this way:
dusta mana! tumi kisera vaisnava?
pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare,
tava hari-nama kevala kaitava
"My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the
Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being
called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity and not the
actual qualifications of Haridasa Thakura. If you try to imitate him you
will fall down, for your neophyte position will cause you to think of
women and money. Thus you will fall into the clutches of maya, and your
so-called chanting in a secluded place will bring about your downfall."
Madhya 11.196
TEXT 196
TEXT
nityananda, jagadananda, damodara, mukunda
haridase mili' sabe paila ananda
SYNONYMS
nityananda -- Nityananda; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara --
Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; haridase -- Haridasa; mili' -- meeting;
sabe -- all of them; paila -- got; ananda -- great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
When Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Prabhu and Mukunda
Prabhu met Haridasa Thakura, they all became very much pleased.
Madhya 11.197
TEXT 197
TEXT
samudra-snana kari' prabhu aila nija sthane
advaitadi gela sindhu karibare snane
SYNONYMS
samudra-snana kari' -- after bathing in the sea; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; nija sthane -- to His own place; advaita-adi --
devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu; gela -- went; sindhu -- to the
ocean; karibare -- just to take; snane -- bath.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence after taking a
bath in the sea, all the devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu, went to
bathe in the sea.
Madhya 11.198
TEXT 198
TEXT
asi' jagannathera kaila cuda darasana
prabhura avase aila karite bhojana
SYNONYMS
asi' -- coming back; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; kaila -- did;
cuda darasana -- looking at the top of the temple; prabhura -- of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avase -- at the residence; aila -- came; karite
bhojana -- to take their luncheon.
TRANSLATION
After bathing in the sea, Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees
returned, and on their return they saw the top of the Jagannatha temple.
They then went to the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to take their
luncheon.
Madhya 11.199
TEXT 199
TEXT
sabare vasaila prabhu yogya krama kari'
sri-haste parivesana kaila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
sabare -- all the devotees; vasaila -- made to sit; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yogya -- befitting; krama -- in order, one after
another; kari' -- setting; sri-haste -- by His own transcendental hand;
parivesana -- distribution; kaila -- did; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
One after the other, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit
in their proper places. He then began to distribute prasadam with His
own transcendental hand.
Madhya 11.200
TEXT 200
TEXT
alpa anna nahi aise dite prabhura hate
dui-tinera anna dena eka eka pate
SYNONYMS
alpa anna -- a small quantity of prasadam; nahi -- does not; aise --
come; dite -- to give; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hate --
in the hand; dui -- two; tinera -- or of three; anna -- food; dena -- He
delivers; eka eka pate -- on each and every plantain leaf.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees were served prasadam on plantain leaves, and Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed on each leaf a quantity suitable for two
or three men to eat, for His hand could not distribute less than that.
Madhya 11.201
TEXT 201
TEXT
prabhu na khaile keha na kare bhojana
urdhva-haste vasi' rahe sarva bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na khaile -- without eating; keha --
anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana -- eating; urdhva-haste --
raising the hand; vasi' -- sitting; rahe -- remain; sarva -- all; bhakta-
gana -- devotees.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees kept their hands raised over the prasadam distributed
to them, for they did not want to eat without seeing the Lord eat first.
Madhya 11.202
TEXT 202
TEXT
svarupa-gosani prabhuke kaila nivedana
tumi na vasile keha na kare bhojana
SYNONYMS
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; prabhuke -- unto Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; tumi -- You; na vasile
-- if not sitting; keha -- anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana --
eating.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Unless
You sit and take prasadam, no one will accept it.
Madhya 11.203
TEXT 203
TEXT
toma-sange rahe yata sannyasira gana
gopinathacarya tanre kariyache nimantrana
SYNONYMS
toma-sange -- along with You; rahe -- remain; yata -- as many as;
sannyasira gana -- rank of sannyasis; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha
Acarya; tanre -- all of them; kariyache -- has done; nimantrana --
invitation.
TRANSLATION
"Gopinatha Acarya has invited all the sannyasis who remain with You to
come and take prasadam.
Madhya 11.204
TEXT 204
TEXT
acarya asiyachena bhiksara prasadanna lana
puri, bharati achena tomara apeksa kariya
SYNONYMS
acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; asiyachena -- has come; bhiksara -- for
eating; prasada-anna lana -- taking the remnants of all kinds of food;
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; achena -- are;
tomara -- for You; apeksa kariya -- waiting.
TRANSLATION
"Gopinatha Acarya has already come, bringing sufficient remnants of food
to distribute to all the sannyasis, and sannyasis like Paramananda Puri
and Brahmananda Bharati are waiting for You.
Madhya 11.205
TEXT 205
TEXT
nityananda lana bhiksa karite vaisa tumi
vaisnavera parivesana karitechi ami
SYNONYMS
nityananda lana -- taking along Sri Nityananda Prabhu; bhiksa --
luncheon; karite -- to take; vaisa -- sit down; tumi -- You; vaisnavera -
- to all the devotees; parivesana -- distribution of prasadam; karitechi
-- am doing; ami -- I.
TRANSLATION
"You may sit down and accept the luncheon with Nityananda Prabhu, and I
shall distribute the prasadam to all the Vaisnavas."
Madhya 11.206
TEXT 206
TEXT
tabe prabhu prasadanna govinda-hate dila
yatna kari' haridasa-thakure pathaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada-anna --
remnants of Jagannatha's food; govinda-hate -- in the hand of Govinda;
dila -- delivered; yatna kari' -- with great attention; haridasa-thakure
-- unto Haridasa Thakura; pathaila -- sent.
TRANSLATION
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu carefully delivered some prasadam
into the hands of Govinda to be given to Haridasa Thakura.
Madhya 11.207
TEXT 207
TEXT
apane vasila saba sannyasire lana
parivesana kare acarya harasita hana
SYNONYMS
apane -- personally; vasila -- sat down; saba -- all; sannyasire lana --
taking with Him the sannyasis; parivesana kare -- distributes; acarya --
Gopinatha Acarya; harasita hana -- with great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sat down to accept lunch with
the other sannyasis, and Gopinatha Acarya began to distribute the
prasadam with great pleasure.
Madhya 11.208
TEXT 208
TEXT
svarupa gosani, damodara, jagadananda
vaisnavere parivese tina jane -- ananda
SYNONYMS
svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Gosani; damodara -- Damodara; jagadananda --
Jagadananda; vaisnavere parivese -- distributed to the Vaisnavas; tina
jane -- the three persons; ananda -- very jubilant.
TRANSLATION
Then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Damodara Pandita and Jagadananda all
began to distribute prasadam to the devotees with great pleasure.
Madhya 11.209
TEXT 209
TEXT
nana pitha-pana khaya akantha puriya
madhye madhye ‘hari' kahe anandita hana
SYNONYMS
nana -- various; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; khaya -- eat; a-
kantha puriya -- filling up to the throat; madhye madhye -- occasionally;
hari -- the holy name of Krsna; kahe -- they speak; anandita hana -- in
great jubilation.
TRANSLATION
They ate all kinds of cakes and sweet rice, filling themselves up to
their throats, and at intervals they vibrated the holy name of the Lord
in great jubilation.
PURPORT
It is the practice of Vaisnavas while taking prasadam to chant the holy
name of Lord Hari at intervals and also sing various songs, such as
sarira avidya-jala. Those who are honoring prasadam, accepting the
remnants of food offered to the Deity, must always remember that
prasadam is not ordinary food. Prasadam is transcendental. We are
therefore reminded:
maha-prasade govinde nama-brahmani vaisnave
sv-alpa-punya-vatam rajan visvaso naiva jayate
Those who are not pious cannot understand the value of maha-prasadam or
the holy name of the Lord. Both prasadam and the Lord's name are on the
Brahman platform, or spiritual platform. One should never consider
prasadam to be like ordinary hotel cooking. Nor should one touch any
kind of food not offered to the Deity. Every Vaisnava strictly follows
this principle and does not accept any food that is not prasadam. One
should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of
the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that
the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane
platform. By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare
Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform (
brahma-bhuyaya kalpate [Bg. 14.26]).
Madhya 11.210
TEXT 210
TEXT
bhojana samapta haila, kaila acamana
sabare paraila prabhu malya-candana
SYNONYMS
bhojana -- lunch; samapta -- ending; haila -- there was; kaila -- did;
acamana -- washing the mouth; sabare -- on everyone; paraila -- put;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; malya-candana -- a garland and
sandalwood pulp.
TRANSLATION
After everyone had finished his lunch and washed his mouth and hands,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally decorated everyone with flower
garlands and sandalwood pulp.
Madhya 11.211
TEXT 211
TEXT
visrama karite sabe nija vasa gela
sandhya-kale asi' punah prabhuke milila
SYNONYMS
visrama karite -- going to take rest; sabe -- all the Vaisnavas; nija --
to their own; vasa -- residential quarters; gela -- went; sandhya-kale --
in the evening; asi' -- coming; punah -- again; prabhuke milila -- met
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
After thus accepting prasadam, they all went to take rest at their
respective residences, and in the evening they again came to meet Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.212
TEXT 212
TEXT
hena-kale ramananda aila prabhu-sthane
prabhu milaila tanre saba vaisnava-gane
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; ramananda -- Ramananda; aila -- came; prabhu-
sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milaila -- caused to meet; tanre -- him (Sri
Ramananda Raya); saba -- all; vaisnava-gane -- the devotees of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
At this time Ramananda Raya also came to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
and the Lord took the opportunity to introduce him to all the Vaisnavas.
Madhya 11.213
TEXT 213
TEXT
saba lana gela prabhu jagannathalaya
kirtana arambha tatha kaila mahasaya
SYNONYMS
saba lana -- taking all of them; gela -- went; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-alaya -- to the temple of Lord Jagannatha;
kirtana -- congregational chanting; arambha -- beginning; tatha -- there;
kaila -- did; mahasaya -- the great personality.
TRANSLATION
The great Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, then took all
of them to the temple of Jagannatha and began the congregational
chanting of the holy name there.
Madhya 11.214
TEXT 214
TEXT
sandhya-dhupa dekhi' arambhila sankirtana
padicha asi' sabare dila malya-candana
SYNONYMS
sandhya-dhupa -- dhupa-arati just in the beginning of the evening; dekhi'
-- they all saw; arambhila -- began; sankirtana -- congregational
chanting; padicha -- the inspector of the temple; asi' -- coming; sabare
-- unto everyone; dila -- offered; malya-candana -- flower garlands and
sandalwood pulp.
TRANSLATION
After seeing the dhupa-arati of the Lord, they all began congregational
chanting. Then the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, came and
offered flower garlands and sandalwood pulp to everyone.
Madhya 11.215
TEXT 215
TEXT
cari-dike cari sampradaya karena kirtana
madhye nrtya kare prabhu sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
cari-dike -- in the four directions; cari -- four; sampradaya -- groups;
karena -- performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting; madhye -- in
the middle; nrtya kare -- dances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
TRANSLATION
Four parties were then distributed in four directions to perform
sankirtana, and in the middle of them the Lord Himself, known as the son
of mother Saci, began to dance.
Madhya 11.216
TEXT 216
TEXT
asta mrdanga baje, batrisa karatala
hari-dhvani kare sabe, bale -- bhala, bhala
SYNONYMS
asta mrdanga -- eight mrdangas; baje -- sounded; batrisa -- thirty-two;
karatala -- cymbals; hari-dhvani -- vibrating the transcendental sound;
kare -- does; sabe -- every one of them; bale -- says; bhala bhala --
very good, very good.
TRANSLATION
In the four groups there were eight mrdangas and thirty-two cymbals. All
together they began to vibrate the transcendental sound, and everyone
said, "Very good! Very good!"
Madhya 11.217
TEXT 217
TEXT
kirtanera dhvani maha-mangala uthila
caturdasa loka bhari' brahmanda bhedila
SYNONYMS
kirtanera dhvani -- the vibration of the sankirtana; maha-mangala uthila
-- all good fortune awakened; catur-dasa -- fourteen; loka -- planetary
systems; bhari' -- filling up; brahmanda -- the whole universe; bhedila -
- penetrated.
TRANSLATION
When the tumultuous vibration of sankirtana resounded, all good fortune
immediately awakened, and the sound penetrated the whole universe
through the fourteen planetary systems.
Madhya 11.218
TEXT 218
TEXT
kirtana-arambhe prema uthali' calila
nilacala-vasi loka dhana aila
SYNONYMS
kirtana-arambhe -- in the beginning of the sankirtana; prema -- ecstasy
of love; uthali' -- overpowering; calila -- began to proceed; nilacala-
vasi -- all the residents of Jagannatha Puri; loka -- people; dhana --
running; aila -- came.
TRANSLATION
When the congregational chanting began, ecstatic love immediately
overflooded everything, and all the residents of Jagannatha Puri came
running.
Madhya 11.219
TEXT 219
TEXT
kirtana dekhi' sabara mane haila camatkara
kabhu nahi dekhi aiche premera vikara
SYNONYMS
kirtana dekhi' -- seeing the performance of sankirtana; sabara -- of all
of them; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; camatkara --
astonishment; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- never; dekhi -- see; aiche --
such; premera -- of ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation.
TRANSLATION
Everyone was astonished to see such a performance of sankirtana, and
they all agreed that never before had kirtana been so performed and
ecstatic love of God so exhibited.
Madhya 11.220
TEXT 220
TEXT
tabe prabhu jagannathera mandira bediya
pradaksina kari' bulena nartana kariya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera --
of Lord Jagannatha; mandira -- temple; bediya -- walking all around;
pradaksina -- circumambulation; kari' -- doing; bulena -- walks; nartana
kariya -- dancing.
TRANSLATION
At this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu circumambulated the temple of
Jagannatha and continuously danced about the whole area.
Madhya 11.221
TEXT 221
TEXT
age-pache gana kare cari sampradaya
achadera kale dhare nityananda raya
SYNONYMS
age-pache -- in front and in the rear; gana -- singing; kare -- do; cari
-- four; sampradaya -- groups; achadera -- of falling down; kale -- at
the time; dhare -- captures; nityananda raya -- Lord Sri Nityananda
Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
As the circumambulation was performed, the four kirtana parties sang in
front and in the rear. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down to the
ground, Sri Nityananda Raya Prabhu lifted Him up.
Madhya 11.222
TEXT 222
TEXT
asru, pulaka, kampa, sveda, gambhira hunkara
premera vikara dekhi' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
asru -- tears; pulaka -- jubilation; kampa -- trembling; sveda --
perspiration; gambhira hunkara -- deep resounding; premera -- of
ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- all
the people; camatkara -- were astonished.
TRANSLATION
While kirtana was going on, there was a transformation of ecstatic love
and much tears, jubilation, trembling, perspiration and deep resounding
in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Upon seeing this transformation,
all the people present became very much astonished.
Madhya 11.223
TEXT 223
TEXT
pickari-dhara jini' asru nayane
cari-dikera loka saba karaye sinane
SYNONYMS
pickari-dhara -- like water coming in force from a syringe; jini' --
conquering; asru -- tears; nayane -- in the eyes; cari-dikera -- in all
four directions; loka -- people; saba -- all; karaye sinane -- moistened.
TRANSLATION
The tears from the eyes of the Lord came out with great force, like
water from a syringe. Indeed, all the people who surrounded Him were
moistened by His tears.
Madhya 11.224
TEXT 224
TEXT
‘beda-nrtya' mahaprabhu kari' kata-ksana
mandirera pache rahi' karaye kirtana
SYNONYMS
beda-nrtya -- the dancing surrounding the temple; mahaprabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' -- performing; kata-ksana -- for some time;
mandirera pache -- at the rear of the temple; rahi' -- staying; karaye --
performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting.
TRANSLATION
After circumambulating the temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for some time
remained at the rear of the temple and continued His sankirtana.
Madhya 11.225
TEXT 225
TEXT
cari-dike cari sampradaya uccaihsvare gaya
madhye tandava-nrtya kare gauraraya
SYNONYMS
cari-dike -- on four sides; cari sampradaya -- the four groups; uccaih-
svare -- very loudly; gaya -- chant; madhye -- in the middle; tandava-
nrtya -- jumping and dancing; kare -- performs; gauraraya -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
On all four sides the four sankirtana groups chanted very loudly, and in
the middle Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, jumping high.
Madhya 11.226
TEXT 226
TEXT
bahu-ksana nrtya kari' prabhu sthira haila
cari mahantere tabe nacite ajna dila
SYNONYMS
bahu-ksana -- for a long period; nrtya kari' -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthira haila -- became still; cari mahantere -- to
four great personalities; tabe -- then; nacite -- to dance; ajna dila --
ordered.
TRANSLATION
After dancing for a long time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became still and
ordered four great personalities to begin to dance.
Madhya 11.227
TEXT 227
TEXT
eka sampradaye nace nityananda-raye
advaita-acarya nace ara sampradaye
SYNONYMS
eka sampradaye -- in one group; nace -- dances; nityananda-raye -- Lord
Nityananda; advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu; nace -- dances; ara
-- another; sampradaye -- in a group.
TRANSLATION
In one group Nityananda Prabhu began to dance, and in another group
Advaita Acarya began to dance.
Madhya 11.228
TEXT 228
TEXT
ara sampradaye nace pandita-vakresvara
srivasa nace ara sampradaya-bhitara
SYNONYMS
ara sampradaye -- in another sampradaya, or group; nace -- dances;
pandita-vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;
nace -- dances; ara -- another; sampradaya-bhitara -- in the middle of a
group.
TRANSLATION
Vakresvara Pandita began to dance in another group, and in yet another
group Srivasa Thakura began to dance.
Madhya 11.229
TEXT 229
TEXT
madhye rahi' mahaprabhu karena darasana
tahan eka aisvarya tanra ha-ila prakatana
SYNONYMS
madhye rahi' -- keeping in the middle; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; karena darasana -- looks over; tahan -- there; eka -- one;
aisvarya -- miracle; tanra -- of Him; ha-ila -- became; prakatana --
exhibited.
TRANSLATION
While this dancing was going on, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched them
and performed a miracle.
Madhya 11.230
TEXT 230
TEXT
cari-dike nrtya-gita kare yata jana
sabe dekhe, -- prabhu kare amare darasana
SYNONYMS
cari-dike -- on four sides; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; kare --
does; yata jana -- all people; sabe dekhe -- everyone sees; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; amare darasana -- looking at me.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood in the middle of the dancers, and all the
dancers in all directions perceived that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was
looking at them.
Madhya 11.231
TEXT 231
TEXT
cari janera nrtya dekhite prabhura abhilasa
sei abhilase kare aisvarya prakasa
SYNONYMS
cari janera -- of the four persons; nrtya -- dancing; dekhite -- to see;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; abhilasa -- desire; sei abhilase
-- for that purpose; kare -- does; aisvarya prakasa -- exhibition of a
miracle.
TRANSLATION
Wanting to see the dancing of the four great personalities, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu exhibited this miracle of seeing everyone simultaneously.
Madhya 11.232
TEXT 232
TEXT
darsane avesa tanra dekhi' matra jane
kemane caudike dekhe, -- iha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
darsane -- while looking over; avesa -- emotional ecstasy; tanra -- His;
dekhi' -- seeing; matra jane -- only knows; kemane -- how; cau-dike --
on four sides; dekhe -- He sees; iha nahi jane -- one does not know.
TRANSLATION
Everyone who saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was
performing a miracle, but they did not know how it was that He could see
on all four sides.
Madhya 11.233
TEXT 233
TEXT
pulina-bhojane yena krsna madhya-sthane
caudikera sakha kahe, -- amare nehane
SYNONYMS
pulina-bhojane -- eating on the bank of Yamuna; yena -- as; krsna --
Lord Krsna; madhya-sthane -- sitting in the middle; cau-dikera -- on
four sides; sakha -- cowherd boyfriends; kahe -- say; amare nehane --
just seeing me.
TRANSLATION
In His own pastimes in Vrndavana, when Krsna used to eat on the bank of
the Yamuna and sit in the center of His friends, every one of the
cowherd boys would perceive that Krsna was looking at him. In the same
way, when Caitanya Mahaprabhu observed the dancing, everyone saw that
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was facing him.
Madhya 11.234
TEXT 234
TEXT
nrtya karite yei aise sannidhane
mahaprabhu kare tanre drdha alingane
SYNONYMS
nrtya karite -- dancing; yei -- anyone who; aise -- comes; sannidhane --
nearby; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; tanre --
unto him; drdha -- tight; alingane -- embracing.
TRANSLATION
When someone came nearby while dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would
tightly embrace him.
Madhya 11.235
TEXT 235
TEXT
maha-nrtya, maha-prema, maha-sankirtana
dekhi' premavese bhase nilacala-jana
SYNONYMS
maha-nrtya -- great dancing; maha-prema -- great love; maha-sankirtana --
great congregational chanting; dekhi' -- seeing; prema-avese -- in
ecstatic love; bhase -- float; nilacala-jana -- all the residents of
Jagannatha Puri.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the great dancing, great love and great sankirtana, all the
people of Jagannatha Puri floated in an ecstatic ocean of love.
Madhya 11.236
TEXT 236
TEXT
gajapati raja suni' kirtana-mahattva
attalika cadi' dekhe svagana-sahita
SYNONYMS
gajapati raja -- the King of Orissa; suni' -- hearing; kirtana-mahattva -
- the greatness of sankirtana; attalika cadi' -- ascending to the top of
the palace; dekhe -- sees; svagana-sahita -- along with his personal
associates.
TRANSLATION
Hearing the greatness of the sankirtana, King Prataparudra went up to
the top of his palace and watched the performance with his personal
associates.
Madhya 11.237
TEXT 237
TEXT
kirtana dekhiya rajara haila camatkara
prabhuke milite utkantha badila apara
SYNONYMS
kirtana dekhiya -- seeing the performance of kirtana; rajara -- of the
King; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment; prabhuke -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; utkantha -- anxiety; badila --
increased; apara -- unlimitedly.
TRANSLATION
The King was very much astonished to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
kirtana, and the King's anxiety to meet Him increased unlimitedly.
Madhya 11.238
TEXT 238
TEXT
kirtana-samaptye prabhu dekhi' puspanjali
sarva vaisnava lana prabhu aila vasa cali'
SYNONYMS
kirtana-samaptye -- at the end of the performance of kirtana; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- after seeing; puspanjali -- offering
flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity; sarva vaisnava -- all the devotees;
lana -- accompanying; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila --
returned; vasa -- to His residence; cali' -- going.
TRANSLATION
After the sankirtana ended, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched the offering
of flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity. Then He and all the Vaisnavas
returned to His residence.
Madhya 11.239
TEXT 239
TEXT
padicha aniya dila prasada vistara
sabare bantiya taha dilena isvara
SYNONYMS
padicha -- the superintendent of the temple; aniya -- bringing; dila --
delivered; prasada -- of remnants of Jagannatha's food; vistara -- a
large quantity; sabare -- unto everyone; bantiya -- distributing; taha --
that; dilena -- gave; isvara -- the Lord.
TRANSLATION
The superintendent of the temple then brought large quantities of
prasadam, which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally distributed to all
the devotees.
Madhya 11.240
TEXT 240
TEXT
sabare vidaya dila karite sayana
ei-mata lila kare sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
sabare -- unto everyone; vidaya -- bidding farewell; dila -- gave;
karite sayana -- to take rest; ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes;
kare -- performed; sacira nandana -- the son of Saci.
TRANSLATION
Finally they all departed to rest in bed. In this way Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the son of Sacimata, performed His pastimes.
Madhya 11.241
TEXT 241
TEXT
yavat achila sabe mahaprabhu-sange
prati-dina ei-mata kare kirtana-range
SYNONYMS
yavat -- so long; achila -- remained; sabe -- all the devotees;
mahaprabhu-sange -- along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prati-dina --
every day; ei-mata -- in this way; kare -- performed; kirtana-range-
sankirtana in great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
As long as the devotees remained at Jagannatha Puri with Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the pastime of sankirtana was performed with great
jubilation every day.
Madhya 11.242
TEXT 242
TEXT
ei ta' kahilun prabhura kirtana-vilasa
yeba iha sune, haya caitanyera dasa
SYNONYMS
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have explained; prabhura -- of the Lord;
kirtana-vilasa -- pastimes in sankirtana; yeba -- anyone who; iha --
this; sune -- listens to; haya -- becomes; caitanyera dasa -- a servant
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
In this way I have explained the Lord's pastime of sankirtana, and I
bless everyone with this benediction: By listening to this description,
one will surely become a servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 11.243
TEXT 243
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Eleventh Chapter, describing the beda-kirtana pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Number of differences: 3
Added(0,1)
Deleted(0,0)
Changed(3)
Changed in changed(2)
Ignored
Generated on December 5, 2014, 7:27 PM by ExamDiff Pro 6.0.3.13.